for the foresaid women that are not deuoured by the furie of war For they come vnto these women not fearing the companie of strangers amongst whom they li◅e yea this is an euident token of the priests integritie that euerie priest during the reuolution of two thousand yeers are registred togither with the names of their fathers and if any one doe erre or falsifie any of the things beforesaid he is then interdicted from the altar and from exercising any priestly function So that in the writings of such men all things must of necessitie be true and as they ought to be for that neither all men are permitted to write nor yet any dissonance and disagreement is found in their writings For such things as past in auncient times quite beyond the memorie of men were onely written by our Prophets who had the knowledge thereof by inspiration from God himselfe but other things of latter time are onely recorded by those who liued in the age wherein the things they writ of were done The bookes amongst vs containing the histories of all ages are neither infinit nor one repugnant to another for all our Chronicle is contained in two and twentie bookes to which bookes it is impietie to denie credit Fiue of these bookes were written by Moses comprehending Genealogies and the beginning of mankind and such notable euents as hapned euen from the beginning of the world vntill his death which is little lesse then three thousand yeeres After the death of Moses vntill the time wherein Artaxerxes liued who was king of the Persians and sonne to Xerxes the Prophets of our nation euerie one writ the historie of his time wherein he liued so that of these mens writings we haue thirteene bookes the foure other bookes which make vp the number alreadie mentioned are knowne to containe holy Hymnes dedicated vnto God and wholsome precepts for mans life and conuersation All things which from Artaxerxes vntill our time haue hapned are also set downe in writing yet the bookes wherein they are registred do not deserue so much credit as the former of auncient times for that there was no certaine successor of Prophets in this age Moreouer it is euident that to the former works we giue as great credite as to the things we our selues write and notwithstanding they haue been so long written yet in all that time no man durst presume either to alter or to blot out any thing therein contained For all Iewes euen from their cradle do beleeue these bookes to be sacred holy and diuine and therefore do giue all credite possible vnto them and so would willingly suffer death rather then to doe the contrarie Many captiues also of our nation haue alreadie been cruelly tormented and diuers waies put to death in open theaters only for that they would not cōmit any thing either in word or deed against their lawes nor violate the writings of their forefathers Now who amongst the Greekes did euer sustaine the like nay they are so farre from doing it that none can be found amongst them who would any losse in his goods or fortunes thereby to preserue all the writings of their nation from perdition and the reason hereof is that euerie one esteemeth the veritie of their Histories to depend vpon the will of the writer And this they do also of their most ancient Historiographers and not without cause for they euery day see men of their owne times writing Histories of matters past long before in former ages wherin neither themselues were present neither yet vouchsafe they to credit the writings of such as were then eye witnesses thereof yea some amongst them haue diuulged Histories of such things as of late befell our nation when themselues neuer haue beene in the place where such matters past as they did write of warre nor haue liued in any neighbour place vvhere they might haue probable report how matters past but onely making a few centones or broken newes they most impudently arrogate vnto therr patcht stuffe the name of a Historie I my selfe haue composed a most true Historie of those vvars and of enerie particuler thing there done as well I might hauing beene present in all those affaires For I was captaine of the Galileans amongst our nation so long as any resistance could be made againg the Romans and then it so fell out that I was taken by the Romans and being prisoner vnto Titus and Vespasian they caused me to be an eye witnesse of all things that past First in bonds and fetters afterward freed from them I was brought from Alexandria with Titus vvhen he went to the siege of Ierusalem So that nothing could then passe whereof I had not notice For beholding the Roman armie I committed to writing all things with all possible diligence My selfe also did onely manage all matters disclosed vnto the Romans by such as yeelded themselues for that I only did perfectly vnderstand them Lastly being at Rome and hauing now leasure all buisines being past I vsed the helpe of some for the puritie of the Greeke tongue and so I published a historie of all that had hapned in the foresaid wars which Historie of mine is so true that I feare not to call Vespasian and Titus Emperors in those wars to witnesse for them I first gaue a copie of that booke to them afterwards to many noble Romans who also were present in those warres I solde also many of them to our owne nation to such as vnderstood the greeke language amongst whom were Iulius Archilaus Herode the honest and the most worthie king Agrippa who all doe testifie that my historie containeth nothing but truth Who would not haue beene silent if in any thing either for ignorance or flatterie I had chaunged or omitted any particuler yet notwithstanding all this some ill disposed persons endeuour to discredit my historie as though they were disputing pro and contra amongst children in schooles being sometime on a sodaine too for a feined accusation and otherwise to feine a slaunderous and sodaine detraction neuer considering that he who promiseth other men a true relation of matters past must either be priuie vnto them by his owne knowledge as hauing beene present in the affaires or else haue that which he speaketh from other mens mouthes by report of them who know them both which I haue done For I gathered my other bookes of Antiquitie out of holy Scripture being my selfe a Priest and skilfull in our law and the historie of our wars I haue written my selfe being an agent in many matters therein contained and an eye witnesse of the rest so that nothing was said or done whereof I had not notice How then can any man excuse them from impudencie and malice who labour against me to proue my relation false They perhaps alledge that they haue read the commentarie containing the Emperours acts yet for all this they were not present in any action repugnant to that
whom he mentioneth all men may know that please to reade the booke of our Antiquitie The rest that his accusation containeth it is not amisse to let passe without answere for that it rather impeacheth the Egyptians his owne countrimen then vs for he doth complaine of vs for sacrificing ordinarie beastes and for abstaining to eate swines flesh and greatly laughed at circumcision Touching the sacrificing of these beasts we doe as all nations else doe And Apion inueighing against our sacrificing sheweth himselfe to be an Aegyptian for were he either a Graecian or a Macedonian he would be herewith offended for both Greekes and Macedonians doe vow to sacrifice Hecatombes to their gods and vse priests in the banquets and yet for all this the world is not desolate of liuing creatures as Apion feareth But were all men so mad as the Egyptians it would indeede be desolate of men and filled with cruell beasts which they supposing them to be gods doe diligently nourish If any man should aske Apion whom of all the Egyptians he iudged to be a wiseman and most religious towards their gods no doubt he would answere that the priests are For they say that their first kings in the beginning gaue them these two commandements in charge first to seeke wisedome and next to worshippe the gods they also are all of them circumcised and abstaine from swines flesh and no other Egyptian sacrificeth with them vnto their gods Apion therefore was surely blinde when in steed of detracting vs he speaketh ill of them to gratifie whom he tooke all this paines For the Egyptians doe not onely vse those customes which Apion in vs disalloweth but also doe teach others to circumcise themselues as Herodotus reporteth So that I verily thinke that Apion was iustly punished for blaspheming his countrey lawes and religion For being forced to circumcise himselfe to auoide a great disease he was hereby nothing helped but for all this his priuie members rotting he in extreame griefe and miserie gaue vp the ghost For wise men ought to perseuer in their countrey lawes in all pietie and not to deride and detract others but Apion forsooke his owne religion and slaundered and belied ours And this was Apions ende and here also should end this booke but that Apolonius Molon and Bysimachus and certaine others partly for ignorance partly for madnesse haue most iniuriously belied our law-maker Moses and the lawes he made detracting him as a deceitfull Magician and then as the author of all malice and impietie amongst vs and for such as teach no vertue nor goodnesse at all I will therefore as farre as in me lieth declare both our conuersation in general and in particular for if my iudgement be any thing our lawes are most forcible both to pietie and to all humanitie in generall as also to iustice paines-taking and contempt of death I onely request this fauour of the Reader that hee vvill not vvith a preiudicate or malicious opinion peruse these writings for I doe not write this as a praise and vaine ostentation of our nation but as a iust Apologie refuting the slaunderous reportes that some haue vsed against vs. Apolonius doth not continually inueigh against vs as Apion doth but onely here and there sometime affirming vs to be somewhiles hated both of God and man sometime to be cowards othersometimes contrariwise complaining of our nations boldnesse Saying moreouer that we are more sottish then any barbarous nation and that therefore we onely haue had none of our nation founders of artes or sciences which are profitable for mans life all which obiections are easily refuted if we shew the contrarie to all these by him reported both that we haue obayed our lawes and liued in all integritie If therefore I be forced to shew that other nations haue made contrarie lawes not I but they are to be blamed who comparing ours with them of other nations affirme ours to be the worse neither of which can charge vs either that these laws which I will briefly set downe are not ours or els that we haue not persisted in them as we ought Making therefore this beginning I affirme that they who haue framed themselues to liue togither vnder certaine rules and ordinances and kept them inuiolate and were the first founders of them were more to be commended for humanitie and vertue then they who liue vnder no rule nor ordinance at all and euerie law-maker endeuoureth so to challenge antiquitie for their owne ordinances as that they may not be thought to imitate others but to be themselues the first authors thereof and guides to direct other mens liues Which being so it is the duetie of a good law-maker to make choice of that which is best and most conuenient for them who are to obey their lawes and to satisfie them as much as may in proouing their lawes to be good and right and both in wealth and woe calamitie and felicitie to remaine in them neuer changing nor altering them I therefore auerre that our lawmaker is more auncient then any lawmaker mentioned For Lycurgus and Solon and Seleucus of Locris and those the Greekes admire are moderne of late times in respect of him as it is well knowne For the Greekes themselues confesse that in times past they wanted the name of law This Homer can witnesse who in his whole works neuer mentioneth this word law for the people of those times were not gouerned by lawes but by indefinite sentences and the princes pleasure vsing customes but not written and all tearing and chaunging them also as occasion serued But our lawmaker being very auncient for this is euerie way manifest euen by our aduersaries own confessions shewed himselfe both a good prince and connceller vnto his people for making lawes to direct and gouerne mens liues he perswaded them voluntarily to embrace them and firmely to persist in them with all wisedome And first of all let vs consider the works of his greatnesse For he vndertaking the conduct of many thousand of our forefathers out of Aegypt into our owne countrey deliuered them from many calamities almost impossible to be auoided for they being to passe through a place wherein in was no water and a verie sandie ground being also to warre and to keepe their wiues and children and goods for the variable euent of wars he in all these shewed himselfe a most wise and prudent counceller and a true patron and guide vnto them all For he made all the multitude so to depend vpon him that he might perswade them whatsoeuer he pleased and yet in none of all these did he vsurpe any authoritie ouer them and in that time and place wherein all men of authoritie assume power vnto themselus and vse tyrannie at such time as the people do oftententimes offend and liue in all manner of impietie he then being in authoritie did contrariwise vse all lenitie and mildnesse to the entent that he might be a
Citie Iubal inuentor of musicke In the yeaâ—…e of the world â—…o be fore Christâ—… birth 3894. Cain the father of hipocrites and cuill men Adams yeares 930. Seth the sonne of Adam a vertuous man Two pillers raised Hediâ—… Ruffinus chap. 6. Geâ—…es 5. 6. Those whom Iosephus nameth in this place Angels Moses calleth the sonnes of God Genes 6. Noaâ—… departeth into an other country Noahs Arke Noahs genealogie The Deluge The yeare of the world 1656. before the Naâ—…tie of Christ. 2308. Nisan or Zanthicus is April to vs. This comparison doth not exactly agree with the Hebrewes and the 70. interpreters Enochs death is not written in holy scriptures Gen. 7. 8. In the Greeke copie Moseâ—… arâ—… 40. daies The Latin Ioseph 90. Noe sendeth a crow out of the Arâ—… Noe Forsakeâ—… the Arke and sacrificeth to God Nicholas Damascene of Noes Arke Thâ—…yeare of the â—…ld 1687. beforâ—… the Natiuitie of Christ. 1307. Hodio Ruffinus the 6. ch Noe prayeth God that he will drowne the carth no moâ—…e God heareth Noes praier Noâ—… Hedio Ruffinus chap. 7. Man is the author of his death not God Gods couenaÌ„t with Noe. In the â—…eare of the world 2007. before Christes Naâ—…ty 1959. The Rainbowe the signe of attonement betweene God and Noe. Hedio Ruâ—…fin 8. chap. Noes age 950. yeares Why they in times past liued longer then we doe The greate yeare The yeare of the world 1790. before 〈◊〉 Natiâ—…ie 2174. 〈◊〉 10 Noes three sonnes God commanded 〈◊〉 poâ—…e or Noe 〈◊〉 inhaâ—… the earth Gen 11â—… The confusion of tongues Sibils prophecie of the tower of Babel Hedio Ruffinus cap. 10. Tâ—… yeare of the world 1790. beforâ—… Christs Naâ—…iuitie 1174. The names of Regions and Nations Hedio Ruffinus cap. 11. Gen. 10. The Galatians descended from Gomar The progenie of Iaphet Noes first begotten sonne The progeny of the sons of Gomar The progeny of the sonnes of Iauam Tharsus Saint Pauls country â—…ctes 9. Whence grew the chaunge of names Of the sonnes oâ—… Cham and their progeny Libia or Africa The progeny of the Chananeans The yeare of thâ—… world 1790. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 1174. Nabrodes or Nembroth Palestine so named of Philestâ—…ne The children of Chanaan Hedio Ruâ—…finus cap. 〈◊〉 Genes 9. Noe is made drunke lieth naked and is scorned and curseth him that derideth him Hedio Ruffinus chap. 14. Gen. 7. 2. Of the sonnes of Sem the third sonne of Noe and of theâ—…rs and Abrahams progeny The original of the Hebrewes Abrahams genealogy The yeare of the world 1950. beâ—…re Christs Natiuitie 2014. The terme of mans life about this terme 120 The yeare of the world 2024. before Christs birth 1940. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 15. Genes 11. 12. The wâ—…edome or Abraham Abraham the first preacher of the word Berosus Hecataeus Nicholaus Damascenus Abrahams house The yeare of the the world 2026. before the birth of Christ. 1938. Hedio Ruffinus cap. 16. Gen. 12. 13 The yeare of thâ—… world 2026. before the birth of Christ. 1938. The luâ—… of the Egyptiaâ—… Abraham taught the Egyptians religion and arts Abraham an excellent Astronomer The deuision of the fields between Abraham and Lot Hedio Ruffinus cap. 17. Genes 14. Fiue kings of Sodome The yeare of the world 2031. before Christs natiuitie 1933. The lake of Alphaltites The yeare of the world 2031. before Christs Natiuitie 1933. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 18. Gen. 1â—…5 On what victory dependeth Abraham bringeth back both Lot and the Sodomites that were prisoners The kings field Solima was afterward called Ierusalem Melchisedech the iust King Genesis 15. God promiseth Abraham a sonne God promiseth Abraham a progeny that should many yeares haue ill neighbours of the Egyptians Gen 16. Sara bringeth Hagar her handmaid to Abrahams bed Agar contemneth Sara The yeare of the world 2034. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 1930. The promise of Ismael Isaac promised Genesis 17. Hedio Ruffinus cap. 19. The sinnes of the Sodomites Abraham entertaineth Angels The yeare of the world 2048. before Christs birth 1916. The Angels promised Abraham that he shall haue a sonne and foretell the destruction of Sodome The Angels enter Lots house The yeare of the world 1948. before Chriâ—…s Natiâ—…tie 1916. The Sodomits are blinded Lâ—…t and his family are saued Lot fled to Zoar. The interpretation of the names of Moab Ammon Hedio Ruffiâ—…us chap. 20. Genes 19. Abimeleâ—…h surprised with the loue of Sara Bersabe the pit of swearing Isiac laughter The yeare of the world 2048. before the birth of Christ. 1916. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 21. Genes 21. The Iewes were wont to circumcise on the eight day The Arabianâ—… not before 13. yeares Abraham banisheth Ismael and Agar Th Angell of God meeteth with Agar The twelue sonnes of Ismael Genes 25. The Region of Nabathaea The yeare of the world 2074. before Chriâ—…s natiuitie 1890. Abrahamâ—… obedience The yeare of the world 2074. before Christs Natiuitie 1890. Isaac was 25. yeares old wheÌ„ he should haue beene sacrificed Abrahamsoration at such time as his sonne should haue beene sacrificed Isaachâ—… answer God offereth a Ramme to Abraham to sacrifice in steed of Isaac The yeare of the world 2087. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 1877. Hedio Ruffinus cap. 23. Genes 23. The age of Sara 127. Gen. 7. 25. 1. The originall of Troglodytes Libia called Africa Alexander Polyhistor Hedio Ruffinus chap. 24. Isaac marieth Rebecca The manner of swearing among the ancient lewes In the yeare of the world 2089. before Christes Natiuity 1875. The yeare of the world 2089. before Christs Natiuitie 1875. Rebecca grows acquainted with Abrahams seruant The talke which Abrahams seruant had with Rebecca In the yeare of the world 2124 before Chriâ—… Natiuity 1840. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 28. Genes 24. Abraham died after he had liued 175. yeares Hedio Ruffinus chap. 26. Gen. 25. The yeare of thâ—… world 2124. before the birth of Christ. 1840. Isaac came vnto Gerat Gen. 26. Abimelech expelleth Isaac being moued theâ—… eunto by enuie Faucâ—… Aâ—…imelech â—…eneweth friendship with Isaac Esau his wiues Genes 27. Isaac sendeth Esau on hunting The yeare of the world 2186. before Christs natiuitie 1778. Iacob by his motherâ—… counsel stealeth his brothers blessing The yeare of the â—…ld 2186. before Christs Natiâ—…itie 1778. Esau required a blessing Hedio Ruffinus chap. 27. Gen. 28. Iacobs ladder God speaketh vnto Iacob Iacob voweth a sacrifice vnto God calleth the place Bethel which is y e house of God The yearâ—… of thâ—… world 2186. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 1778. Gen 29. Iacob arriueth at Charran in Mesopotamia among his mothers kindred Iacobs talke with Rachel Rachels excellent beauty Iacobs talke with Laban The yeare of â—…he world 2193. before Christs birth 1771. Iacob for recompence requireth Rachel for his wise The yeare of the world 2193. before Christs Natiuitie 1771. lacob in steede of Rachel lieth with Lea. The explication
Ioas treble victory The yeare of the world 3◅03 before the Natiuitie of Christ. 86◅ Hedio Ruffinus chap. 9. Amasias king of Ierusalem 4. Reg. 14. De◅ 24. The yeare of the world 3106. before Christs birth 858. The dismission of the Israelits 2 Paral. 25. Amasias victory ouer the Amalechites Amasias i◅ reprehended◅y a proohet for his idolatry The yeare of the world 3106. before Christs Natiuitie 858. Amasias expedition against Ioas king of Israel Amasias taken prisoner by the king of Israel Ierusalem ruinated The temple spoyled Amasias slaine The yeare of the world 3120. before Christs birth 844. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 11. 4. Reg. 14. The enlargement of the kingdome of Israel Ionas 1 Ionas sēt vnto Niniue flieth the presence of God and ascending a ship is cast in a strome into the sea The yeare of the world 3120. before Christs Natiuitie 844. Ionas cast into the sea is deuou red by a whale and cast vpon the coast of Niniue foretelleth them of the losse of their empire Ionas 2. 3. 4. Reg. 14. 15 Ieroboams death Ozias king of Iuda The yeare of the world 3136. before Christs birth 828. Ozias expedition and the repaiting of the city 2. Paral. 26. The yeare of the world 3150. before Christs natiuitie 814. Ozias riches and army Ozias transgresseth his vocation and is punished with a leprosie and compelled to depart out of the city The yeare of the world 3170. before Christ birth 794. The yeare of the world 3170. before Christs birth 794. Zacharias slaughter 4. Reg. 35. Manahem king of Israel The yeare of the world 3174. before the birth of Christ. 790. The Tapsians slaughter Peace bought with money The yeare of the world 3185. before Christs birth 779. Phaceias The translatiō of the Israelits The yeare of the world 3187. before Christs birth 777. Iothams piety Hedio Ruffinus chap. 7. The prophecy of the destruction of Niniue Naum. 2. The yeare of the world 3204. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 760. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 13. Achaz impiety The sacrifice of his sonne The punishment of impietie Esay 7. 4. Reg. 16. The slaughter of the army of Iuda 4. Reg. 16. The Israelites by the prophets aduice dismisse those prisoners they had takē of the tribes of Iuda and Beniamin The yeare of the world 3207. before Christs birth 757. The yeare of the world 3207. before Christs birth 757. 4. Reg. 16 17. The translatiō of the Israelites Achaz giueth the gold and siluer of the temple to the king of the Assyrians Achaz shutteth the doors of Gods temple and honoureth strāge gods Achaz death The yeare of the world 3215. before Christs birth 749. Oseas impietie and punishment Hedio Ruffinus chap 14. 4 Reg 17. The pietie of Ezechias king of Iuda Ezechias embassadours that were sent to the Israelites to exhort them to celebrate the feast of vnleuened bread are slaine by them 2. Paral. 29. 30 The word of God is neuer without fruit The yeare of the world 3218. before Christs Natiuitie 746. Ezechias sacrifice Reformation of Gods seruice The yeare of the world 3224. before Christs birth 740. The king ouercommeth the Philistines Ezechias forsaketh the seruice of the king of Assyria Hedio Ruffinus chap. 15. 4. Reg. 17. The Israelites remoued from their possessions are translated into the region of the Chuthites The yeare of the world 3224 before Christs birth 740. The Tyrians Chronicles touching the wars of Salmanazar against the Tyrians written by Menander Gods displeasure against the idolatrous Chuthites The Chuteans embrace the seruice of God and in prosperitie claime kindred of the Iewes The yeare of the world 3231. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 733. 4. Reg. 18. The destruction of Iudaea The oth of Senacherib and his breach thereof Rapsaces perswasion to cause Ezechias submit 4. Reg. 19. Ezechias in aduersity hath recourse to God he is cōsorted by Esay The yeare of the world 3231. before Christs Natiuity 733. Herodotus of Senacharib Hedio Ruffinus chap. 11. The punishment of Senacharib for displeasing God Patricides Hedio Ruffinus chap. 3. 4. Reg. 20. Ezechias sicknesse and the prolongation of his life assured by miracle The yeare of the world 3231. before Christs Natiuitie 733. The Assyrian Monarchie destroied The embassage of the king of Babylon to Ezechias The captiuitie of Babylon foreprophecied by Esay The yeare of the world 3232. before Christs birth 732. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 4. Ezechias death 4. Reg. 21. Manasses impiety and cruelty The yeare of the world 3247. before Christs birth 717. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 5. Alias cap. 4. The yeare of the world 3247. before Christs Natiuitie 717. Manasses surprised and led prisoner into Babylon and after his repentance restored to his kingdome The yeare of the world 3288. before Christs birth 676. Manasses purifieth the citie and consecrateth the temple againe The yeare of the world 3302. before Christs birth 662. Manasses death Amos king of Iuda a wicked prince The yeare of the world 3304. before the birth of Christ. 660. Iosias king of Iudae 4 Reg. 22. Iosias restoreth the true seruice of God The feare of the world 3307. before Christs birth 657. Iosias rooteth outidolairie The yeare of the world 3321. be fore Christ birth 643. Iudges The zeale of the people in the reparation of the temple The yeare of the world 3321. before Christs birth 643. Moses sacred bookes found in the temple Olda the prophetesse sent vnto by Iosias The pophecie of the Iewes miserie 4 Reg. 23. A liuely image of a godly prince The truth of the diuine oracles 3. Reg. 13. The celebration of the passeouer The yeare of the world 3321. before Christs birth 643. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 9. Alias cap. 5. The yeare of the world 3334. before Christs birth 630. The Egyptians worke their passage thorow Iudaea 4. Reg. 23. Iosias death An Epitaph written by Ieremy on Iosias 2. Paral. 25. Ieremy prophecieth the captiuitie of Babylon In what time Ieremie liued Ioaz king of Iuda 4. Reg. 23. 2. Paral 36. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 7. Alias chap. 6. Eliacim called Ioachim made king of Iuda The yeare of the world 3335. before Christs birth 629. The yeare of the world 3336. before the birth of Christ. 628. Nabuchodo nosor king of Babylon warreth against the Egyptians The yeare of the world 3336. before Christs birth 628. Ioachim paseth Nabuchadnezzar tribute 4. Reg. 24. The yeare of the world 3343. before Christs natiuitie 621. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 8. Ioachim reuolteth from the king of Babylon The yeare of the world 3345. before Christs Natiuity 619. Ieremy foretelleth the destruction of Ierusalem Ier. 22. Nabuchadnezzars entertainment into the citie and his crueltie 4. Reg. 24. 2. Paral. 36. Ioachin or Iechonias king of Iuda The yeare of the world 3346. before Christs Natiuitie 618. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 9. 4. Reg. 25. Nabuchodonosor a truce ◅eaker Sedechias king of Ierusalem seduced by his courteours false
sithence the beginning of the world being compared with those the Iewes suffered are of no moment The Grecian Historiographers ouerpasse the wars of the Iewes with silence Who may rightly be called a Historiographer Antiochus Epiphanes the first author fountaine of the warres of the Iewes The Epiromâ—… of the warreâ—… of the Iewes The signes and changes after Neroes death Titus besiegeth Ierusalem The manners and sacrifices of the Iewes The humanity of thâ—… Romans towards the Iewes The burning of the temple and the ouerthrow of the citie The Romans triumph ouer the Iewes The cause why he wrote this historie The yeare of the world 3802 before Christs birth 162. Ant. li. 12. ca. 6. Antiochus being stirred vp by 〈◊〉 soâ—… inuadeth Iudaea and surpriseth Ierusalem Ant lib. 15. cap. 4. The yeare of thâ—… world 3802. before the birth of Christ. 162. The high priest Onâ—… flieth to Ptolomey Ant. lib. 1â—… cap. 7. Antiochus altereth the customes of the Iewes Bacchides crâ—…eltie towards the Iewes Ant. lib. 1. cap. 7. 8. Matthias confederated with others maketh warre againâ—… Antiochus Antiochus dieth and leaueth the kingdome to his sonne Antiochus who gathereth a huge power and inuadeth Iurie Ant. lib. 12. cap. 14. 15. Eleazar dieth being slaine bâ—… an Elephant Eleazar preferred honour before life The yeare of the world 3802. before Christs birth 162. Antiochus departing from Ierusalem leaueth sufficient garrison there Ant. lib. 12. cap. 18. ludas fighteth with Atiochuâ—… captains and is slaine Ant. li. 13. c2 1. The yeare of the world 3805. befoer Christs Natiuitie 159. Ionath as taken by Tryphons subtilue is slain Ant. lib. 15. cap. 9. The yeare of the world 3823. before Christs birth 141. Simon encouÌ„treth with Cendebeus ouercommeth him Ant. lib. 13. cap. 14. Simon by the treachery of his son in law Ptolemaeus is taken slaine Iohn otherwise called Hircanus the son of Simon The yeare of the world 3831. before the Natiâ—…itie of Christ. 133. Hircanus obtaineth the honour of the hie priesthood which his father had Ptolemaeus cruelty against Hircanus mother brethreÌ„ The yeare of thâ—… world 3831. before Christs birth 133. Ptolemaeus murthereth Hircanus mother and brethren The yeâ—… of the world 3839. before Christs birth 125. Antiochus vpon â—…e paimeÌ„t of three hundreth talents raiseth his siege Ant. lib. 13. cap 15. Aristobulus Antigonus besiege Sebaste Sebaste ouerthrowen and spoiled The seditios ouercome in warre Iohn after he had happily gouerned the countrey for 30. yeeres space dieth The yeare of the world 3861. before Christs birth 103. Ant. lib. 13. cap. 19. Aristobulus saÌ„misheth his mother Aristobulus loued Antigonus very deerly The yeare of the world 3861. afâ—… Christs birth 103. Antigonus in honour of his brother ascended vp into the temple Antigonus falsely accused to his brother Aristobulus commandeth his guard that if Antigonus came armed they should kil him The Queenes cunning Stratageme against Antigonus Antigonus suspecteth not his brother Iudas the prophet foretelleth Antigoâ—… death Aristobulus thorow the griefe he conceiued at his brothers death falleth sicke A seruant spilleth bloud in the same place where Antigoâ—…us was slaine The yeare of thâ—… world 3862. before the birth of Christ. 102. The eie of God discouereth euery sinne Aristobulus dieth milerably Ant lib. 13. cap 9. Alexander aduanced to the kingdome vâ—…eth much cruelty Alexander is ouerthrowne by Theodore The sedition of the Iewes against Alexander vpon a festiuall day Alexander assaileth the castle of Amathunt and raseth iâ—… Demetrius commeth to helpe y e Iewes Ant. lib. 13. cap. 20. The warre betwixt Demetrius and Alexander wherein Demetrius is conquerer The yeâ—…e of the world 3â—…62 before Christs birth 10â—… The Iewes reuolt from Deâ—…trius Aleâ—…aÌ„ders immoderate wrath who crucified eight hundreth captiues Alexander ceaseth from warre Alexander feareth Antiochus Demetriâ—…s brother The king of the Arabianâ—… inuadeâ—… Antiochus souldieâ—… vnawares The king of Arabia putteth Antiochus forces to flight and killeth a great number of them They of Damasco and Aâ—…ctas against Alexander Alexander sick of a quartane feuâ—…r Ant. lib. 13. cap. 2â—… Alexandra Alexanders wife thorow the opinion of vertue obtaineth the kingdome The yeare of thâ—… world 3862. before Christs Natiuitie 102. Hyrcanus first made high priest and afterwards king The Pharisees getting in fauour with the Queene are made her chief gouernours and enjoy all honours Alexandra willingly obeieth the Pharisees The Pharisees by their enuies and acculatioÌ„s are the death of many good men Aristobulus expostulâ—…teth with his mother Aristobulus proclaimeth himselfe king Alexandra imprisoneth Aâ—…stobulus wife and children The yeare of the world 3873 before the Natiâ—…itie of Christ. 95. Alexandra dieth and Hyrcanus succeedeth her in the kingdome Ant. lib. 14. cap. 1. The brethren contending for the kingdome are accorded vpon certaine conditions Ant. lib. 14. ca. 2. 3. 4 Antipater perswadeth Hyrcanus to flie to Aretas king of Arabia and to craue his assistance to recouer his kingdome The yeare of the world 3873 before Christs birth 95. Antipater with Hyrcanus flie from Ierusalem by night to Aretas king of Arabia Aretas furnisheth Hyrcanus with 50000 souldiers Scaurus captaine of the Romans The yeare of the world 3899. before Christs birth 65. Scaurus receibeth 300. talents from Atistobulus and commandeth the Arabians and Hyrcanus to depart out of the countrey Antipater and Hyreanus seek for Pompeies helpe Ant. lib. 14. cap. 6. 7. Pompey furnished both with the Syrians and Romane army setteth forth against Aristobulus Pompey commaundeth Aristobulus to descend Aristobulus resorteth to Pompey Aristobulus intendeth to fight with Pompey Hedio * Idumaea The yeare of the world 3903. before Christs birth 61. Pompey besiegeth Ierusalem Aristobulus humbly presenteth himselfe to Pompey Ant. lib. 14. cap. 7. 8. Pompey vieweth the citie which way it might most easily be battered Sedition within the citie betwixt Hircanus and Aristobulus friends Pompey his enter the citie and search the kings house Aristobulus with his frieÌ„ds flie to the temple Pompey filleth vp the trench and obserueth the seuenth day Pompey buildeth towers vpon his platformes The Iewes intermit not sacrifice in the midst and heat of the siege Twelue thousand Iewes slaine in the temple Pompey his followers enter the sanctuary Pompeies continencie Hyrcanus made hic priest The yeare of the world 3903 before Christs birth 61. Pompey causeth the chiefest conspirators to be beheaded Pompey deliuereth many goodly cities from the subiection of the Iewes Aristobulus his family caried to Rome Ant. lib. 14. cap 9. The Arabian is reconciled to Scaurus Ant. lib. 14. cap. 10. Alexander Aristobulus son gathereth a great power gainst Hyrcacanus The yeare of the world 3904 before the Natiuitie of Christs 60. Alexander gathereth 10000 footmen and 1500. horsmen Antipater with his forces goeth out to meet Alexanâ—…nder Alexander fighteth with his enemies and loseth sixe thousand men Marcus Antonius a captain What cities the Iewes receiued to inhabite The yeare of the world 3804. before Christs Natiuitie 60.
bread of twentie foure Assars of flower and those loaues they baked two by two the day before the Sabboth and the day of the Sabboth in the morning they bring it and set it on the sacred Table opposing sixe to sixe the one against the other and vpon them are imposed two platters full of incense and these things remaine after this maner till the next Sabboth and then set they new in the place of the first which are giuen to the Priests for their maintenance The incense is cast into the sacred fire in which the burnt offerings are consumed and in place thereof there is new incense put The Priest also sacrificeth on his owne charge flower mingled with oyle and a little baked by fire and this doth he twise euerie day and bringeth to the fire halfe an Assar of flower in the morning and the other halfe in the euening But I will entreat hereof more expresly hereafter for the present me thinks I haue sufficiently spoken already Moses separated the tribe of Leui and exempted them from the other people to the end they might be consecrated vnto God and he purified them with liuing fountaine water and purged them with solemne sacrifice and committed the Tabernacle to their charge with all the holy things pertaining therunto and all the rest which had bin made for the couer of the Tabemacle to the end they might be ministers to the Priests their superiours who were already consecrated to God After this he distinguished the beasts also namely those that were to be eaten froÌ„ those which were to be forborne and abstained from of which we will speak at such time as occasion is offered vs and will bring proofes and the reason which induced him to ordaine that some were proper to feede vpon and for what cause he would that we should abstaine from other some He hath generally interdicted all vse of bloud in meates esteeming the bloud to be the soule and spirit of beasts He hath also generally prohibited to eat the flesh of those beasts that died by theÌ„selues likewise the caule and fat of goates of sheepe and oxen He thrust them likewise out of the company and conuersation of men who were leprous such as were troubled with the fluxe of their seed And as touching women that haue their sicknesse he sequestred them for the space of seuen dayes after which it was lawfull for them to conuerse indifferently the one with the other The like decreed he of those that had assisted the buriall of a dead man whom he permitted to conuerse with other after seuen dayes were expired It was a thing also decreed by law that he that was surprised with vncleannesse and vnpurified beyond the number of those dayes he should sacrifice two Wethers one of which should bee purified and the other giuen to the Priests The like sacrifice is made for him that hath had vnnaturall pollution who first washeth himselfe in cold water The like must they offer that haue vse of their lawfull wiues Hee altogether droue the leprous out of the citie not permitting them to frequent any mans companie but esteeming them as men little differing from the dead And if any one by his prayers made vnto God was deliuered from this disease and his skin reduced to his natiue colour such a one presented himselfe before God in diuers oblations and sacrifices of which wee will speake hereafter For which cause they are worthy to be laughed at who say that Moses fled out of Aegypt because he was a leper and that he conducted with him other such as were trauelled with that disease and brought them into the land of Canaan For if that were true Moses had not made these ordinances to his owne preiudice which if other had proposed it behooued him to haue opposed himselfe against them especially since amongst diuers other nations there are lepersâ—… who are held in great honour and who are so far from disdaine and contempt as that they haue beene made Generals of most notable armies and elected for Gouernours of common-weales hauing libertie to enter the Temples and to be present at the sacrifices What therefore hindred Moses if he had beene polluted with the like hatefull sicknesse to make such lawes and ordaine such statutes among those people who honoured and obeyed him whereby such as were therewith infected might be preferred By which it is manifest that those things that are obiected against him are rather of malice then probability But Moses being cleane from such sickenesse and conuersing amongst his countrimen which were vntainted made these ordinances for them that were sicke hauing regard to the honour of God But of these things let each man censure as best liketh him He forbad that women should enter into the Temple after their deliuerance or to assist the sacrifice vntill fortie dayes were expired if they had beene brought a bed of a sonne but if it were a daughter he willed that the number of the dayes should be doubled and that when they should enter they should present their offerings vnto God and to the Priests that offered them And if any one suspected that his wife had committed adultery hee brought an Assar of grinded barley and cast a handfull thereof before God and the rest was reserued for the maintenance of the Priests and then the Priest placing the woman in the porch which is right ouer against the Temple and taking the couer from her head writeth the name of God vpon a skinne and maketh her sweare that she hath not plaid false with her husband and wish if she had transgressed thè bounds of chastity that her right thigh might be put out of ioint her womb might rot and that death might follow thereupon but if through entire loue and iealousie proceeding therefro her husband had beene inconsiderately drawne into that suspition that she might within ten moneths bring forth a male child And after such an oath ministred vnto her the Priest wipeth out the name of God that was written on the skinne and wringeth it into a viall and then taking of the earth of the Temple according as he findeth it and hauing mingled the same giueth it the woman to drinke and if she hath beene vniustly accused she continueth with child and beareth her fruit her full time but if she hath falsified her faith to her husband forsworn herselfe before God then dieth she a shameful death for her thigh is nummed her wombe growes full of water See here how Moses hath prouided for these sacrifices at the purifying of a woman He furthermore made these lawes which ensue He generally forbad adulterie iudging it to be a great good hap if men demeaned themselues honestly in mariageÌ„ that both in politique estates and priuate families it was a thing most profitable that children should be borne in lawfull matrimonie The law also forbiddeth a man to haue the
him whom you your selues haue chosen surpassing all the rest in valour For whereas there are diuers commanders it falleth out that that which ought necessarily and readily to be executed is hindered and commonly the issue is vnfortunate where there are diuers commanders Let your army be generally leuied of men that are strong in body and hardie in courage and sequester from your armie him that is fearefull least such men hapning to flie when they ought to fight do giue your enemies the aduantage Let them also be free from warre who hauing built them a new house haue not enioyed the same for a yeares space as also he that hath planted a vineyard and hath not gathered the fruit thereof and besides these he that hath wedded a wife and hath not as yet brought her home to his house least being transported with the desire of these things and reseruing themselues to their forsaken pleasures in the behalfe of their wiues they fight but faintly and coldly But when you haue brought your army into the field take heed you commit no outrage and when you shall assault any Cities if you fortune to haue any need of matter to make engins of grub not the land neither see you cut downe the fruitfull trees but spare them remembring you that they are planted for the good of men and that if they could speake they would accuse you alledging that without cause of warre they are ill intreated against all right and that if they had the power to depart from thence they would dislodge and remoue into another countrey But when the battell is ended and the day is yours kill all those enemies that resisted you in the skirmish the rest reserue as your tributaries except the people of the land of Chanaan for they with all their families are to be ruinated Beware also but especially in warre that neither a woman vse a mans apparrell neither a man a womans raiment These are the lawes which Moses left He gaue them likewise certaine institutions which he had written fortie yeares before that time whereof we will speake in an other treatise Some few daies after for he assembled the people sixe daies one after the other he gaue them his blessing and pronounced his maledictions against those which should not liue according to his lawes but should transgresse the determinations thereof He red also vnto them a Poeme of sixe measures which he had enregistred in the holy booke contayning a prediction of things to come according to which all things haue and doe fall out without varying any waies from the truth and veritie These volumes and the Arke gaue he vnto the Priests in which he also placed the ten commaundements written in the two tables He committed also vnto them the custodie of the Tabernacle He likewise exhorted the people that at such time as by force they had conquered the promised countrey and were planted therein they should not forget the iniurie which the Amalechites had done vnto them but that they should lead forth their army against them and take vengeance of the wrongs they had done them at such time as they were in the desart And commaunded them that as soone as they had taken the countrey of Chanaan they should exterminate and extinguish all the people He willed them also to erect an Altar toward the rising of the sunne not farre from the citie of Sichem betweene two mountaines the one Garizim on the right hand and the other called Gebal on the left and that distributing the people into two parts sixe tribes in euery part they should plant them on the mountaines And he commaunded that the Leuites and Priests should be with them to the intent that they first of all that were vpon the mountaine of Garizim should beseech God that he would multiply his blessings vpon them that should be zealous of his seruice and carefull of the conseruation of his lawes without diuerting from that which Moses had commaunded The sixe other also were appointed to answere the like and when as likewise these six last had praied the sixe first were to answere them and confirme that which they had pronounced This done they pronounced maledictions against the transgressors each one answering other in ratification of that which had beene spoken He reduced also vnder writing these blessings and curses to the intent that the memorie thereof might neuer be suppressed or extinguished by time which he also being neere vnto his death caused to be written in the Altar on the one side thereof in that part which extended it selfe toward the place where the people stood at such time as they sacrificed and offered burnt offerings Since which day there were no more sacrafices offered in that place because it was contrarie to law Thus did Moses establish and these the Hebrewe nation obserue continually and vnuiolably euen vnto this day On the next morrow he reassembled all the people themselues their wiues and children he likewise commaunded that the slaues should be there present binding them by an oth that they should maintaine keepe the lawes and that diligently tying themselues to the will of God they should not so much esteeme either their kinred or meanes of perils or any other cause whatsoeuer as that thereby they should be driuen to neglect their lawes or depart from the ordinances thereof but whether it were any one of their kinred or any Citie whatsoeuer that would seeke to alter and disturbe the same or striue to weaken the estate thereof that both in particular and in publike they should expose themselues and endeuour to punish them and if they should fortune to take such a Citie that they should race and vtterly deface the same and if it were possible not to leaue one stone vpon another but to destroy the foundation But if they were too feeble to take such a reuenge yet that they should make it knowen that they were not consenting to their impietie Hereunto the whole people subscribed and sealed it with an oth He afterwards told them how the people should know when the sacrifice were agreeable vnto God and how they ought to march out to battell taking a signe of the stones of which I haue forespoken Iosuah likewise during the life and in the presence of Moses foreprophecied whatsoeuer he intended to performe for the profit of the people either abroad in the administration of warre or home in prescribing lawes and preparing them to an order of life which was newly prescribed them he told them that by instructions from God he foreprophecied that if they violated their countrey religion they should not escape their destruction for that both their country should be filled with forraine armes and their Cities sackt and their Temple burnt that they themselues should be sold vnder the speare that they should serue a nation which would not be moued or touched with commiseration of their afflictions and miseries and that
at length they should too lately and vnprofitably repent them of their errour yet that God their establisher should restore Cities to the Citizens and a Temple to his people And that it should come to passe that they should not lose this only one time but also very many times Then did Moses also exhort Iesus that he should lead his army against the Chanaanits promising him that God would be assistant in his actions prophecying besides much good hap vnto the people Since that saith he I go vnto mine ancestors and that God hath prefixed this day and time of my departure I protest before you that liuing as yet and standing in your presence I giue him thanks for the care and prouidence which he hath hitherto had of your affaires not onely in propulsing your aduersaries but also in largely imparting his blessings vnto you and for that he hath alwaies fauourably helpt me whilst I indeuoured by my labour and care to reduce your fortunes to a better state And that which is more it is he that hath giuen both the entrance and the issue making vse of me but as his committee and seruant in all that good which he would should be done vnto his people For all which things I haue thought it requisite that in departing from you I should blesse the power of God who in time to come shall haue the care and charge of you And to acquit my selfe of that debt I leaue you this in remembrance which is that you ought to serue and honour him and reuerence the ordinances which he hath giuen you whereby continuing his fauours towards you he will grant you grace to conserue and keepe this excellent gift Truly that law-maker that were no more then a man would be greatly displeased and highly discontented with those men who should violate his ordinances and should set them at noughts doe not you therefore tempt God who is prouoked vnto anger when those lawes which he himselfe hath established and giuen you shall be contemned and neglected Whilest Moses pronounced these his last words and discoursed vnto the tribes their seuerall destinies the whole multitude brake into teares and the women beating their breasts shewed and expressed the sorrow they had conceiued at his death The children likewise lamented making it knowne that they could not be masters of their owne sorrow because that in their tender yeares they had vnderstood the vertue and famous acts of Moses and betwixt the elder and younger sort there was as it were a conflict who should weepe more bitterly for the one vnderstanding of how worthie a gouernour they were depriued lamented the time to come and the other were perplexed because they should then forsake him before they had sufficiently tasted and made triall how great his vertue was But how great the compassion and complaint of the people was a man may make coniecture by this that then befell the Prophet For although he were assuredly perswaded that a man was not to lament vpon the instant of his death in that it chanced vnto him both according to the will of God and the law of nature yet he beholding the affection of the people could not temperate and restraine himselfe from teares And whilest he was borne thither where he vanished out of their sight all of them followed him wetting their faces and bosomes with flowing teares Then did Moses beckening with his hand warne them from a farre off that they should stand stil and keep their places exhorted them that were neerest him by word of mouth that they should not follow nor prosecute him any further with teares for feare least they should make his departure tragicall and lamentable Onely the Senate led him forth and Eleazar the high Priest and the chiefetaine Iesus And when he was arriued vpon the mountaine called Abarim which is verie hie and scituate neere vnto Iericho and from whence he might discouer the greater part of the land of Chanaan he dismissed the elders and whilest with mutuall embraces he tooke his last leaue of Eleazar and Iesus and discoursed with them a cloud sodainly enuironed him and he was taken away into a certaine valley but in the scripture he writeth that he died fearing least for the excellencie of his vertue they might report that he was rauished and taken away by God The whole time of his life was one hundreth and twentie yeares the third part whereof he spent in gouernment one month onely exempted He died the last month of the yeare the first day of that month which the Macedonians call Dystrus and our countrimen Adar Of all men the wisest that euer was and who in execution of his good counsels had no man to equall him Moreouer in eloquence he was incomparable and in dexteritie and grace to intertaine and perswade the people he had no second and so were his affections alwaies leuelled and limited by his wisedome that he seemed vtterly to want them and that onely he knew the names of those passions which he perceiued to be too actiue in other men In his gouernment he was matchlesse in his prophecies peerlesse so that all the orations that he made seemed to be Oracles For which cause the whole multitude mourned for him during the terme of thirtie daies neither were the Hebrewes euer seased with so extreme griefe as they were at that time when the Prophet died neither did he onely leaue behind him a present desire of him but a great estimation amongst all men who haue euer chanced to read and examine his writings whilst by them they make estimate of his vertues And these are those things which I thought good to be spoken of the death of Moses THE FIFTH BOOKE OF THE ANTIQVITIES OF THE IEWES WRITTEN BY FLAVIVS IOSEPHVS The Contents of the Chapters of the 5. booke 1 How Iesus Generall of the Hebrewes hauing ouercome and slaine the Chanaanites deuided their land amongst the Tribes by Lot 2 How after the death of the Generall the Israelites neglecting the ordinances of their forefathers fell into extreme calamities and thorow a ciuill warre that was raised amongst them there were but 300. of the tribe of Beniamin left aliue 3 How for their impietie the people of Israel were deliuered by God into captiuitie under the Assyrians 4 Their libertie by Cenizus 5 How the people once more were ouercome by the Moabites and exempt from seruitude by Iodes otherwise called Ehud 6 How they were brought vnder the subiection of the Chanaanites and restored to their libertie by Barac 7 How the Amalechites hauing entred the countrey of the Israelites and conquered them possessed and spoyled the same for the space of seuen yeares 8 How Gedeon deliuered the people 9 How some successors of Gedeon waged warre against the neighbour nations round about them 10 Of Sampsons strength and what mischiefes he did in Palestine 11 How the sonnes of Eli the Prophet were slaine in battell by
of them perished being loaden with sleep gorged with wine They likewise that were compleatly armed intending to make resistance were as easily slaine as they that lay naked vpon the earth Thus Dauids men abode with him from the first hower of the morning till the euening doing nought else but kill murther that that only foure hundreth of the Amalechites escaped who likewise fled being mounted on their Dromodaries So recouered he all that which the enemie had ransackt and amongst other things he released both his own wiues those of his companions Wherupon they returned to the place where they had left the other two hundreth which might not follow them because they were appointed to guard the baggage To these the abouesaid foure hundreth would not grant a part of the booty and profit because they had not as they said followed the enimie with them but shewed themselues slacke in the pursuit alledging that they ought to content themselues with the recouerie of their wiues But Dauid said that the sentence which was pronounced by them was both euill and vniust for since God had granted them the grace to defeat their enemies all of them merited to haue part in the profit which ought equally to be deuided amongst them both amongst those that had fought and amongst those likewise that staied behiâ—…d to guard the baggage And from that day forward this ordinance hath beene held firmely amongst them that they that keepe the baggage should haue equall part and portion of the pray with those that should goe out to the battell But when Dauid was returned to Siceleg he sent vnto all his familiars and friends of the tribe of Iuda a seuerall part of the spoyle In this manner was Siceleg sacked and burned and thus were the Amalechites discomfited But the Philistines assailed and fought a bloudie battell with Saul and his followers wherein the Philistines had the vpper hand and slew a great number of their enemies Saul king of Israell with his sonnes fought therin verie valiantly and with stout hearts seeing that all their honour consisted in that onely point to die nobly and to hazard themselues against all camisadoes of their enemies For since the Philistines bent all their forces against them they saw no meanes of recouerie so that encompassed by them they died in the middest of them and yet before their death slewe a great number of the Philistines There were there present Sauls three sonnes Ionathan Aminadab and Melchi who being defeated all the Hebrewe armie turned their backes so that being instantly pursued by the enemie there fell a great disorder confusion and slaughter amongst them Saul fled also although he had about him a strong squadron of men And although the Philistines marshalled foorth against him a multitude of archers that shot many dartes and arrowes at him yet were they all but a verie fewe repulsed and although he had fought verie brauely hauing receiued on him diuers wounds yet being vnable to support the paine and griefe of his woundes and trauailed with shortnesse of breath he commanded his esquier to drawe his sword and to thrust it thorow his body before he should be surprised aliue by his enemies which his esquire refused to doe not daring to lay hands vpon his master For which cause Saul drew his owne sword and setled the point to his breast and cast himselfe thereon but vnable to force it home enough nor make it by goaring himselfe thereon to pierce quite thorow him he looked backe and perceiued a yoong man hard beside him of whom he demaunded what he was and hearing that hee was an Amalechite he requested him that since himselfe was vnable to pierce himselfe with his owne hands that he would leaue vpon him and make the sword passe thorow him and bring him to that death which he so earnestly desired which he did and hauing taken from him the gold which he had about his armes and the royall crowne likewise he fled away The Esquire seeing Saul dead sodainly slew himselfe Not one of all the kings guard escaped but all of them were slaine neere vnto the mountaine Gelboa When they that inhabited the valley on the other side of Iordan and in the plaine had intelligence that Saul and his sonnes were dead and with them a great number of their nation was slaine they abandoned their Cities and fled to others that were more defenced The Philistines finding these Cities destitute of inhabitants encamped therein The next day whilest the Philistines spoyled the dead they found the bodies of Saul and his sons which they spoyled beheaded sending their heads round about the countrey to make it knowne that their enemies were defeated They offered vp their armes also in the temple of Astaroth and as for their bodies they hung them on the wals of the Citie of Bethsan at this day called Scythopolis When they of Iabes a Citie of Galaad vnderstood how the Philistines had thus cut off the heads of Saul and his sonnes they were sore moued and thought it became them not to be so carelesse of them but that they should be rescued For which cause the most valiant and hardie amongst them for that Citie bringeth vp men both valiant in heart and strong in body departed and marched all night long so as they attained Bethsan and approching neere the wals tooke downe the body of Saul and his sonnes and carried them vnto Iabes without any resistance of the enemy in that they durst not attempt the rescue These Iabesians lamented ouer their dead bodies and made publike lamentations and buried them in the fairest place of their countrey which place is called Arar They mourned after this manner weeping both men and women and children and beating their breasts and lamenting the king and his sonnes and tasting neither meat nor drinke This was the end of Saul according as Samuel had foretold him because he had disobeyed God in his war against the Amalechites and for that he had slaine the race of Achimelech and Achimelech himselfe also and destroyed the Citie of the Priests He raigned during the life of Samuel for the space of eighteene yeares and twentie two yeares after his death Thus finished Saul his life THE SEVENTH BOOKE OF THE ANTIQVITIES OF THE IEWES WRITTEN BY FLAVIVS IOSEPHVS The Contents of the Chapters of the 7. booke 1 Dauid is created king of one tribe in Hebron ouer the rest Sauls sonne obtaineth the soueraignty 2 Isboseth is slaine by the treacherie of his domesticall seruants and the whole kingdome commeth vnto Dauid 3 Dauid hauing surprised the Citie and cittadell of Ierusalem driueth the Chananites from thence and causeth the Iewes to inhabit the same 4 Dauid assayled by the Philistines obtaineth a famous victorie against them neere vnto Ierusalem 5 Dauid ouercomming the neighbouring nations imposeth tributes on them 6 They of Damasco are ouercome by Dauid 7 How Dauid ouercame the Mesopotamians 8 How
incamped apart in the plaine and the Ammonites stood in battell aray neere vnto their Citie gate to make head against the Hebrewes Ioab perceiuing this vsed this stratageme to counteruaile their complot for he chose out the ablest and stoutest of his men to serue vnder him against Syrus and the other kings confederates with him and gaue the rest vnto his brother Abisat commaunding him to oppose himselfe against the Ammonites whilest he charged the rest willing him that if he perceiued that the Syrians were stroâ—…er then he was and did put him to the worst to displace his squadron and to succour him promising to do the like if he perceiued him to be ouerpressed by the Ammonites Whenas therefore he had exhorted his brother to behaue himselfe valiantly and vertuously and to take heed least he should light on some dishonour he sent him before to charge the Ammonites and he on the other side assailed the Syrians who valiantly resisted him for a little space yet notwithstanding Ioab slew many of them and finally constrained them to turne their backs Which when the Ammonites perceiued who were afraid of Abisai and his people they retreated likewise and conforming themselues according to the example of their allies they tooke their flight into the Citie By which meane Ioab hauing obtained the vpper hand ouer his enemies returned in triumph and with victorie vnto the king to Ierusalem Yet were not the Ammonites wholy weakned by this losse for although they had by their lamentable experience a certaine knowledge that the Hebrewes were stronger then themselues yet would they by no meanes listen after peace They therefore sent vnto Chalama king of the Syrians on the other side of Euphrates whose confederacie they attained by bribes and huge sums of money This king had one who was called Sabecus for his lieutenant generall and vnder him fourescore thousand footmen and ten thousand horsemen Dauid vnderstanding that the Ammonites drew to head and intended anew to beare armes against him he surceased to prosecute the war against them by his lieutenants himself in person with al his forces passed ouer the riuer of Iordan and went out against them and at last meeting and fighting with them ouercame them killing welny fortie thousand of their footmen and seuen thousand of their horsemen he hurt Sabecus also Chalamas Lieutenant who likewise died of that wound The issue of this combate being thus the Mesopotamians yeelded themselues vnto Dauid and gaue him many great and magnificent presents He therefore by reason of the winter retired himselfe for that time to Ierusalem but incontinently vpon the spring time he sent out his Lieutenant Ioab once more to make warre vpon the Ammonites who ouerrunning their countrey vtterly spoyled it and shut them vp in Aramath their principal citie which he ouercame entred About this time it so fel out that Dauid notwithstanding he were a iust man one that feared God an exact obseruer of all the lawes and ordinances of his forefathers fell and offended God most greeuously For as he walked on the top of his royall pallace from the time of mid-day vntill the euening for betwixt these times he vsed accustomably to walke he perceiued a woman of incomparable beautie and supassing perfection whose name was Bethsabe who in her house bathed her selfe in a cleere and pleasant fountaine and being deuoured and rauished with her beautie he could not refraine his concupiscence but sending for her tooke the spoile of her beautie and chastitie and by that meanes got her with child Which when she perceiued she sent vnto the king beseeching him to bethinke himselfe of some meanes whereby her shame might be concealed and her life which was in hazard by the law for her adulterie might be preserued Who thereupon sent for Vrias Bethsabes husband and one of Ioabs soldiers who at that time was at the siege of Aramath and questioned with him vpon his arriuall as touching the estate of the siege of the armie who answering him that all things were fallen out according as he could wish Dauid tooke a portion of his owne supper and gaue it him willing him to repaire vnto his owne house and repose him selfe with his wife But Vrias did nothing lesse but slept amongst his fellow soldiers neere vnto the person of the king Which when Dauid vnderstood he asked him wherefore he repaired not to his owne house according to the custome of husbands that had beene long time absent vpon a long voiage and why he entertained not his wife from whom he had beene sequestred so many daies Vrias replied that it became him not either to repose or take pleasure with his wife whilest his companions and generall lay vpon the bare ground in the enemies countrey Which said Dauid commaunded him to soiourne there all the day long to the end that on the next morrow he might send him backe againe to Ioab That night the king inuited him to supper and although he were made drunke thorow the aboundance of wine he receiued which the king had purposely caused to be giuen him yet notwithstanding he slept at the kings gate without any desire to repaire home vnto his wife Herewith the king was much despited so that he wrote vnto Ioab commaunding him to punish Vrias because he had offended him and to the end that this intent of his should not be discouered he suggested him both in the meanes and manner of the prosecution of his death enioyning him to place him in the ranke of greatest danger and in face of the enemie to the intent that in the fight his person might be endaungered abandoned and left alone whilest they that fought next vnto him retired when they sawe him charged Whenas he had thus written and sealed vp the letter with his owne seale he deliuered it to Vrias to beare vnto Ioab who receiuing the same and conceiuing the kings pleasure placed Vrias in that quarter where he knew the enemies would fight most desperately appointing him out certaine of his best soldiers to second him with purpose that he would come and succour them with all his power to the end he might breake thorow the wall and enter the Citie Vrias who was a noble soldier and for his valour had gotten great honour by the king and reputation amongst all those of his tribe and tooke delight to be employed in hazardous attempts and refused no daunger valiantly accepted the execution But Ioab gaue priuate intelligence to those that were ranked next vnto him that when they should see the enemie sally out with greatest fury they should abandon Vrias When as therefore the Hebrewes drew neere vnto the Citie the Ammonites feared least the enemie should speedily scale and enter the Citie on that side where Vrias was ranked for which cause they picked out a squadron of the most resolute men amongst them and setting open their gates sodainly with swift course force
this cause he was sought for by the kings wife that he might be done to death The voice replied againe and commaunded him to shew himselfe openly assuring him that he should vnderstand that which it behooued him to performe Hereupon as soone as it was day he forsooke the caue he heard an earthquake and saw a light and after all things were appeased the heauenly voice which proceeded he knew not from whence willed him that he should in no waies be discomforted with that which he saw for that no one of his enemies should haue power to hurt him charging him to return vnto his house to the intent to proclaime Iehu the son of Nimsi king of the people and Azael of Damasco king of the Syrians certifying him that in his place Elizeus of the citie of Abela should be prophet and that the wicked people should be destroied the one by Azael the other by Iehu When Elias had heard these things he returned into the countrey of the Hebrewes and met Elizeus the son of Saphat at the cart and with him diuers others driuing before them twelue couple of oxen him did he approch and cast vpon him his garment who instantly began thereupon to prophetize so that forsaking his oxen he followed Elias Yet required he him that before his departure hee might take leaue of his parents which licence when he had obtained he committed them vnto God and followed Elias attending on him during all the terme of his life like his disciple and seruant This issue had the affaires of this so excellent a Prophet But a certaine Citizen called Naboth of the Citie of Azar had a vineyard neere vnto the lands of Achab who required him that he would sell him the same at what price he thought conuenient at his owne election to the intent he might annex the same to his owne lands and make them all but one possession wishing him that if he would not sell it him for siluer to choose in exchange thereof any one field of his that best liked him Naboth answered him that he would not doe it but that he intended to gather the fruit of his owne land himselfe which he had receiued as an inheritance from his father The King no lesse tormented then if he had lost his owne inheritance in that he might not bee master of an other mans patrimony would neither wash nor receiue any sustenance For which cause Iezabel his wife questioned with him as touching the cause of his discontent and how it came to passe that he neither washt dinde nor supt who told her of Naboths rude behauiour and how hauing vsed al iust and reasonable composition vnto him in abasing himselfe more then his royall authoritie permitted he had been outraged by him in that he obtained not the thing which he requested at his hands Hereupon Iezabel willed him to be of good cheer aduising him that dismissing his displeasure he should continue his ordinarie entertainment because she her selfe would take vpon her to reuenge him on Naboth Wherupon she presently sent letters in Achabs name to the gouernours of the countrey whereby she enioyned them to celebrate a fast and to assemble the people charging them that in that place Nabotl should haue a seat prepared for him by reason of his birth nobilitie willing them afterwards that suborning three impudent and false witnesses to depose against him that he had blasphemed against God and the king they should by this meanes and for this occasion cause him to be stoned and put to death by the people All which was performed according as the Queene had written and Naboth conuinced by false witnesse for scandalizing both God and the King was stoned by the people and put to death When Iezabel had tidings hereof she repaired to the kings presence and told him that he should enioy Naboths vineyard and disburse nothing for the same But God displeased with this her wickednesse sent the Prophet Elias purposely to meete with Achab in Naboths ground and to tell him that he iniustly possessed the lawfull inheritance of a legitimate heire whom he had done to death As soone as the King perceiued that he came vnto him supposing it to be vnseemely for a king to be reproued he first of all confessed the fault and offered him to make restitution according to his arbitrement Then did the prophet foretel him that in the same place where Naboths carkasse was consumed by dogs that both his and his Queenes bloud should be shed and that all his race should be destroied for that they durst commit such an impietie and so wickedly slaughter against all law so good and guiltlesse a Citizen At length Achab vpon these words was seazed with displeasure repented for the offence he had committed so that apparelling himselfe in sackcloth and walking barefoote he tasted not any meate but confessed his sinnes vnder hope to appease Gods wrath For which cause God certified him by the Prophet that during his life time the punishment of his race should be deferred because he had repented him of his misdeeds but that the threats and menaces should take effect in his sonnes time all which Elias signified vnto the king CHAP. VIII Adad King of Damasco and Syria fighteth at two seuerall times with Achab and is ouerthrowne by him WHilest Achabs affaires were after this manner disposed the sonne of Adad that raigned ouer the Syrians and those of Damasco assembled the forces of his whole countrey and associated with himselfe two and thirtie other kings with whom he came and made warre against Achab. Who being farre inferiour to him in forces came not out into the open field to bid him battell but closing vp his souldiers in his strongest cities he himselfe retired into Samaria which was begirt with a very strong wall and generally very hard to be surprised For which cause the Syrian taking his army with him resorted to Samaria and incamping before the same intended to scale and batter the Citie But first of all he sent a Herauld to Achab to require him to giue audience to his embassadours which he would send vnto him by whom he should be certified what his resolution was As soone as the King of Israel had granted them free accesse the embassadours came and according to the kings directions required that Achabs goods his children and wife should be at Adads command which if he would confesse and suffer him to seaze so many of them as best liked him he would leuy the siege and batter the Citie no more Achab gaue the embassadours commission to certifie the King of Syria that both himselfe and all whatsoeuer was his was at his commaund Vpon which answere the King sent a second message vnto Achab enioyning him the next day to admit such of his seruants as hee should send vnto him to search his royall pallace and the houses of his friends and kinsmen and take from
to ascribe alwaies more credit vnto them then to the vaine plausible speech of such as currie fauour and no lesse to respect them then things of infinit profit since by them we are diuinely admonished what we ought to take heed of It behooueth vs also to consider what force the ordinance of God is of by examining those things which befell Achab. For it is impossible to auoid the preordinance of God notwithstanding that men flatter and nourish themselues with vaine hopes which inueigle them so far that finally they are ouertaken in the snares thereof For this carelesse inconsideration was fatall to King Achab in that he beleeued not his death which was foretold him but being deceiued by the flattering perswasions of false Prophets ranne headlong vpon his owne danger and death After him succeeded his sonne Ochozias THE NINTH BOOKE OF THE ANTIQVITIES OF THE IEWES WRITTEN BY FLAVIVS IOSEPHVS The Contents of the Chapters of the 9. booke 1 Ioram Achabs sonne ouercommeth the Moabites in battell 2 Ioram King of Ierusalem obtaining the crowne killeth his brothers and his fathers friends 3 Iorams army is ouerthrowne by his enemies and his sonnes are slaine only one excepted at length he himselfe dieth a miserable death 4 The king of Damasco warreth against the king of Israel 5 Ioram with all his posteritie is slaine by Iehu Ochosias king of Ierusalem is slaine also 6 Iehu raigneth amongst the Israelites in Samaria and his posteritie after him till the fourth generation 7 Athalia raigneth fiue yeeres in Ierusalem and after she is slaine by the hie priest Ioas Ochosias sonne is proclaimed king 8 Azael King of Damasco gathereth an army first against the Israelites and afterwards against Ierusalem 9 Amasias King of Ierusalem maketh warre against the Idumeans and Amalechites and obtaineth the victorie 10 Amasias making warre against Ioas king of the Israelites is ouercome 11 Ozias ouercommeth the nations round about him 12 Rasin or Rabe king of Damasco vexeth the inhabitants of Ierusalem with warre Achaz their king is compelled to call the king of Assyria to assist him 13 The King of Assyria taketh Damasco by force and slaieth the king and translateth the people into Media and planteth other Colonies in the same 14 Salmanazar taking the king of Israel captiue translateth ten of the 12. Tribes into Media and causeth the Cuthaeans to inhabite their region CHAP. I. Ioram Achabs sonne ouercommeth the Moabites in battell AS soone as King Iosaphat was returned backe againe to Ierusalem from the warre wherein he had giuen succour to Achab against Adad the King of Syria as we haue heretofore declared the Prophet Iehu in his returne came forth and met him and reproued him because he had giuen Achab who had been a man both impious and wicked his assistance assuring him that God was displeased with that his confederacie yet notwithstanding that he of his goodnesse had deliuered him from his enemies although contrarie vnto his duetie he had demeaned himselfe vniustly After this admonition Iosaphat began to celebrate sacrifices and to offer vp thankesgiuings and peace offrings vnto God Which done he rode in progresse and circuit round about those countries that were vnder his dominion giuing order that the people should be instructed in those ordinances which were deliuered from God by the hands of Moses and exhorted his subiects to the practise of pietie contained in the same Hee planted iudges likewise in euery city commanding them to execute iustice vnto the people without respect of any thing but only iustice He charged them likewise that they should not be corrupted with rewards or seduced by dignitie riches or nobilitie but that they should doe iustice indifferently vnto all men knowing that God seeth all things how secretly soeuer they be carried or contriued Hauing in this sort ordered euery thing in each Citie of the two Tribes he returned againe into Ierusalem where he likewise chose iudges from amongst the Priests and Leuites and the Elders among the people exhorting them in all things to giue vpright and exact iudgement And if they of other cities had any causes of greater consequence which should bee referred to their finall determination he charged them with earnest industrie to decide them with as vpright and iust measure as might be for that it was very conuenient that the most exact and accomplished sentences should be deliuered in that Citie where as God had his temple and the King made his ordinarie aboad Ouer all these he placed his two friends Amasias the Priest and Zabadias of the Tribe of Iuda After this manner did the King dispose of his estate About this very time the Moabites and Ammonites and with them their confederates a great number of Arabians assaulted and assembled themselues against him and encamped themselues neere vnto Engaddi a Citie scituate neere vnto the lake Asphaltites and distant from Ierusalem some three hundreth stounds in which place flourish those goodly and holesome Palme-trees whence distilleth the pure and perfect liquor of balme When Iosaphat had intelligence that the enemies had past the lake and were already farre entred into his countrey he was affraid and assembled the people of Ierusalem in the temple and standing vpright and turning his face toward the propitiatorie he besought and requested God that he would giue him power and force to ouercome his enemies For such had been the forme of their supplication who in times past builded the temple namely that it might please him to fight for that Citie and oppose himselfe against those that durst attempt or assault that place to the intent to dispossesse them of that country which he himselfe had giuen them in possession and in pronouncing this prayer he wept and all the people likewise both men women and children made their requests vnto God Presently vpon this a certaine Prophet called Iaziel arose vp in the midst of the congregation and cried out and certified both the people and the King that God had heard their praiers and promised them to fight for them against their enemies enioyning them the next day to sally out in armes and go make head against their aduersaries whom they should incounter in the mountaine scituate betwixt Ierusalem and Engaddi in a place called the hillock of Sis which place in Hebrew signifieth Eminency willing them not to fight against them but onely to arrest in that place and see how God would fight and make warre for them When the Prophet had spoken these words the king and all the people prostrated themselues vpon their faces giuing thankes vnto God and adoring meane while the Leuites sung continuall hymnes with instruments and voices About the beginning of the day the king departed into the desart that is vnder the Citie of Thecoa aduising the people to beleeue all that which the prophet had said vnto them and not to arrange themselues in battell ray he commanded the Priests to march before
twenty and three yeers olde who raigned in Ierusalem his mothers name was Ametala he was a man full of impietie and of a malignant and peruerse nature The King of Aegypt returning from the warre sent vnto Ioaz commanding him to meet with him in Samath a Citie of Syria where he was no sooner arriued but he kept him prisoner committing the kingdome to Eliacim his brother on the fathers side who was his elder brother likewise He changed his name also and called him Ioachim he imposed atribute also on Iudaea of one hundreth talents of siluer and a talent of golde which Ioachim paid And as touching Ioaz hee led him into Aegypt where he finished his daies after he had been king three moneths and ten daies Now Ioachims mother was called Zabuda of the Citie of Abuma He was a wicked person and of a malignant nature hauing neither pietie towardes God nor respect of equitie towardes men CHAP. VI. Nabuchodonosors army commeth into Syria IN the fourth yeere of his raigne a certaine man called Nabuchodonosor possessed the kingdome of Babylon who at that time went out with a great army against Carchabesa a Citie scituate neere vnto Euphrates resoluing with himselfe to fight against Nechao king of Aegypt vnder whose power all Syria was subiect Nechao vnderstanding of the Babylonians intent and how great his army was made verie little account thereof but with a huge army addressed himselfe towards Euphrates with an intent to repulse Nabuchodonosor But he was ouercome in battell and lost diuers thousands of his men Whereupon the Babylonian passing Euphrates seazed all Syria as far as Pelusium Iudaea onely excepted The fourth yeere that Nabuchodonosor raigned ouer these conquered countries the eight yeere of the raigne of Ioachim ouer the Hebrewes the Babylonians led forth his army against the Iewes with a mightie power threatning them to vse al hostility except Ioachim would pay him tribute Ioachim fearing his threats bought his peace with siluer and paid him for three yeers space the tributes that were imposed on him But in the third yeere vnderstanding that the Aegyptian was vp in armes against the Babylonian he denied the paiment of the tribute notwithstanding he was frustrated of his hope for the Aegyptians were not so hardy as to make warre All which the Prophet Ieremy daily foretold him signifying vnto him that he builded his hope in vaine vpon the Aegyptians and that it would fall out that the Citie should be ouerthrowne by the king of Babylon and Ioachim himselfe should be deliuered prisoner into his hands But because there was no meanes for them to escape this iustice all that which he said was nothing auailable For notwithstanding the people and gouernours heard thereof yet made they no reckoning of the same but were displeased with those counsailes which he proposed vnto them accusing Ieremy as if he tooke pleasure to vtter and publish ominous and aduerse presages against the king they likewise called him in question before the kings counsaile and required that he might be condemned Whereupon some of them gaue sentence against him the rest reproouing the aduise of the elders that were thus addicted tooke a more discreete course and caused the Prophet to depart out of the kings house forbidding his aduersaries to doe him any mischiefe they protesting that he had not only foretolde the future calamities of the city but that many before him had done the like as Micheas and diuers others yet that no one of them had suffered any euill by the kings of their time but that contrariwise Micheas had been honoured as a Prophet sent from God By these words they appeased the people and deliuered Ieremy from the death intended against him This man wrote all his prophecies and red them to the people in their fasts and assembled them in the temple in the ninth moneth of the fifth yeere of the raigne of Ioachim which booke he had composed touching that which should happen vnto the Citie the temple and the people When the gouernours heard the same they tooke the booke from him and commanded that both he and his secretarie Baruch should withdraw themselues out of the sight of men and they tooke the booke and presented it vnto the king who in the presence of his friends commanded his secretarie to reade the same and after he had heard the contents thereof he waxed wondrous wroth and renting it in pieces cast it into the fire intending that it should neuer be seene He sent out likewise a strickt commission to seeke out Ieremy and his secretarie Baruch and to lead them out to be punished But they had preuented his indignation CHAP. VII Nabuchodonosor putteth Ioachim to death and establisheth Ioachin in the kingdome NOt long after this he went out to meete the king of Babylon who was marched out to make warre against him and being incredulous and carelesse of the Prophets predictions he opened the gates vnto him supposing that he intended him no euill But when the Babylonians were entred into the Citie the King obserued not his promises but put all such to death as were in the flower and beautie of their yeeres and spared none of the inhabitants of Ierusalem with them also he slew their king Ioachim and caused his body to be cast from the toppe of the wals and vouchsafed him no sepulture establishing Ioachin his sonne King of the countrey and of the citie Moreouer he tooke three thousand of the most honourable Citizens of Ierusalem prisoners and led them to Babylon with him amongst whom was the Prophet Ezechiel at that time very yoong in yeers This was the end of king Ioachim who liued thirty six yeeres and raigned eleuen Ioachin that succeeded him in the kingdome was the sonne of Nosta of Ierusalem and raigned three moneths and ten daies CHAP. VIII Nabuchodonosor changeth his purpose and besiegeth Ioachin and receiueth him vnder composition AS soone as the Babylonian had bestowed the kingdome of Iudaea on Ioachin he was seazed with a sodaine feare which made him suspect least Ioachin remembring himselfe of the iniuries he had done vnto him by the murther of his father might draw the countrey into rebellion and reuolt against him For which cause he sent out certaine forces and besieged Ioachin in Ierusalem who being a man of a good nature and of an vpright heart was loth to forsake the Citie in that danger without a gouernour considering that it was for his cause that the common weale was in that hazard For which cause taking his wife and his neerest akin with him he deliuered them into the hands of the captaines that were sent against him receiuing an oth from them that neither they nor the Citie should receiue any harme But this promise continued not a yeere for the King of Babylon obserued it not but commanded his captaines to imprison all the youth and artificers that were in the Citie and to bring
neither touch nor approch Daniel because they had beene fed and gorged before For which cause the king displeased with their iniurious malice commanded a quantitie of flesh to be cast vnto the Lyons and when they were glutted he willed that Daniels enemies should be cast among them to the intent he might know whether the Lyons would touch them or no when they were gorged At which time Darius saw verie manifestly that God had by his power warranted Daniel from death For as soone as the nobles were cast into the den the Lyons spared not one of them but tore them all in pieces as if they had beene hungry and without meate I suppose that these Lyons hauing been a little before glutted with meat did not annoy these men by reason of their famine but I rather iudge that their malignitie did whet on their furie for when as God so pleaseth vnreasonable creatures doe iustice vpon malignant and enuious men Daniels aduersaries being in this sort exterminated and destroied Darius gaue notice hereof to all the subiects of his prouinces praysing that God whom Daniel adored saying that he was the onely true God who had all power he honoured Daniel likewise with especiall regard esteeming him amongst the chiefest of his familiars He therefore being thus famous and admirable because he was beloued by God builded in Ecbatane in the countrey of the Medes a magnificent castle and a meruailous monument that remaineth euen vnto this day which seemeth to those that looke thereon that it is but newly builded and made but that very day which they behold the sarine the beautie thereof seemeth so liuing and perfect as that continuance of time doth in no sort deface it For it fareth with buildings as with men they wax olde and are enfeebled by yeeres and lose their beauty at this day all the kings of Media Persia and Parthia are entombed in this Castle and the charge thereof is committed to a priest who is a Iew and this custome continueth euen vntill this day Neither is that to be buried in silence which is worthy especiall admination in this man For all exceeding felicitie that was incident to a most famous Prophet attended him and during his whole life time he was both most highly honoured by kings and reuerenced by the common sort and after his death his memorie is perdurable For all the bookes which he left in writing are red amongst vs euen at this present and we haue been perswaded by the reading thereof that Daniel had conference with God For he hath not onely prophecied of things to come as other Prophets haue done but also hath determined the time wherein those things should happen And whereas other Prophets were accustomed to foretell aduersities and for that occasion were misliked both by princes and their people Daniel foretold them alwaies good successe so that he hath drawne vnto him the good will of all men by reason of those pleasing predictions that he pronounced and by the issues thereof he hath obtained a testimony of truth and a reputation likewise of diuinity and hath left vs certain writings by which he hath manifestly declared the immutabilitie and exact certaintie of his prophecies It is said that being at Susa the Metropolitane Citie of Persia at such time as he walked abroad attended by his familiars that there fel an earthquake with a great noise so that he was left alone and all his companions fled from him And that thereupon being sore troubled he fell vpon his face and both his hands at which time some one touched him and commaunded him to stand vp and to see that which should happen to his countrimen after diuers ages Being therefore raised vpright there was a great ramme shewed vnto him that had diuers hornes the last whereof was the greatest of all Afterwards he looked towards the west and perceiued a goat carried thorow the ayre that butted at the ramme and hauing encountred him twise had beaten and trampled him vnder his feete Thirdly he saw a goat in whose forehead there grew one great horne onely which being broken foure others broke out in steed thereof bending each of them towards the foure windes of the world He hath written also that from them there shal arise another little one also which as God who presented the vision to him told him being growne to perfection should warre against the whole nation of the Iewes and take the Citie by force and confound the estate of the temple and hinder the sacrifices for one thousand two hundreth ninety and six daies Daniel writeth that he saw these things in the field of Susa and hath declared that God himselfe told him what that vision signified which was that the Ramme signified the kingdomes of the Persians and the Medes His hornes signified the kings that were to raigne in those kingdomes and that the last horne signified the last king who should surpasse all the rest in riches and glorie That the goat signified that there should come a certaine king among the Greekes who should fight at two seuerall times with the Persian and should ouercome him in warre and afterwards possesse the whole gouernment And that by the great horne that grew in the front of the Goat the first King was represented and how that after he was taken away fower other should spring thereout And whereas euerie one of these turned themselues toward the foure corners of the world it was a signe that after the death of the first he should haue foure successors that should depart the kingdome betweene them who neither should be his allies or children yet such notwithstanding as should commaund the world for many yeares That from them there should arise a certaine King that should oppose himselfe against the Hebrewe nation and their lawes and should ouerthrow their pollicy spoyle their temple and be a let that for three yeares space the sacrifices should not be solemnized Now so hath it hapned that our nation hath beene so handled vnder Antiochus the famous as Daniel had foreseene and hath written diuers yeares before all that which should happen At the same time Daniel wrote as touching the Empyre of the Romanes how it should destroy our nation and hath left all these things in writing according as God declared them vnto him so that they who read and consider those things that haue hapned admire Daniel for the honour that God dignified him with and find thereby that Epicures erre who driue all diuine prouidence from humaine life and affirme that God gouerneth not the affaires of the world or that the world is administred by a happie and incorruptible essence which causeth all things to continue in their being but say that the world is mannaged by it selfe by casualtie without any conductor or such a one as hath care thereof For if it were so and that it were destitute of a soueraigne gouernour as we see shippes destitute of their pilots
to beseech the King that it might be lawfull for him to put Mardocheus to death Now when the officers had brought the king tydings that Aman was before the pallace they were commanded presently to call him in As soone as he came into the kings presence he said vnto him Knowing that thou art my affectionate and onely friend I prithee giue me thy counsaile how I may condignly honour him according to my greatnesse whom I doe most affectionately loue Aman thinking the aduice he should giue should be giuen for himselfe because he supposed that he only was beloued by the king more then all others counsailed him that which in his opinion was the best in this manner For said he if you intend to inuest the man with glorie who as you say is beloued by you cause him to be mounted vpon a braue horse and let him be apparelled in a royall habit and put a chaine of gold about his necke and let some one of thy chiefest friends march before him and proclaime thorow out the Citie that thus is the man honoured whom the king loueth Aman gaue this counsaile in that he hoped that it should be his owne fortune But the king highly contented with this his aduise turning towards him spake thus vnto him Thou hast a horse a garment and a chaine seeke out therefore the Iewe Mardocheus and giue them him and match thou before him making this publike crie For said he thou art mine inward friend and it is verie decent that the execution of that thing be committed to thy trust which thou hast so faithfully counsailed And this commaund I to be done in this sort because Mardocheus hath been the preseruer of my life Aman hearing these words beyond al expectation was confused in his spirit being wholy discomforted knew not which way to turne him he therefore issued out hauing with him the horse the purple habite and the chaine of gold Meeting therefore with Mardocheus before the pallace who was cloathed in sackcloth he enioyned him to lay his mourning habite aside and to cloath himselfe in purple But he who was wholy ignorant of that which had hapned and supposing that he mocked him said O thou wickedest man amongst men doest thou thus mocke at our afflictions Notwithstanding being afterwards informed that the king had bestowed this honour on him for sauing his life and discouering the trecherie of those Eunuches that would haue slaine him he put vpon him the scarlet habite that the king wore ordinarily and put the chaine about his necke and afterwards mounting his horse he went round about the Citie Aman also walking before him and crying that thus should be dealt and done with him whom the king honoured loued and thought worthy of estimation Now after they had circuited the whole Citie Mardocheus gaue his attendance on the king but Aman came not in presence so much was he ashamed at that which had hapned for which cause he repaired home and told his wife and friends with teares of all that which had hapned who told him that it was no waies possible for him to reuenge himselfe as yet on Mardocheus because God was with him Now whilest they were discoursing and debating this matter togither Esthers Eunuches came to hasten Aman to the banquet and Sabuchadas one of the Eunuches seeing the gibbet erected in Amans lodging whereon he intended to execute Mardocheus demanded of one of the seruants wherefore it was raised vp and vnderstanding that it was for the queenes vncle whom Aman would require at the kings hands to the end he might put him to death for that time he held his peace But when the king being seated with Aman at the banquet required the Queene to declare what she would require that he might grant her she began to lament the danger of hir people saying that she with her whole nation were made a pray to the sword and that for that cause she brake out into that discourse For said she I had not troubled your maiestie neither had I been agrieued if you had commanded that all the Iewes should be sold and led away captiues to extreme miserie for that affliction might haue been borne she therefore praied him to redeeme them from those miseries When as therefore the king demaunded who it was that practised that tyrannic she began publikely to accuse Aman saying that he alone was that wretched and enuious man who had complotted their tragedie Hereupon the king was verie sore troubled and rose from the banquet to depart into the garden then began Aman to pray and beseech Esther to forgiue him his offence for that at that present he was in a dāgerous estate Now whilest he was fallen vpon her bed to beseech her fauour the king entred and grew the more displeased at that he saw and said O thou cursed amongst men darst thou attempt to enforce my wife Aman was wholy confounded with this question so as he had not a word to answere him Hereupon the Eunuch Sabuchadas stepping forth accused him for that he had found him in his lodging erecting a gibbet for Mardocheus assuring the king that one of his houshold seruants had told him it at such time as he was sent to call him to the banquet alleadging moreouer that the gibbet was fiftie cubits hie Which when the king vnderstood he adiudged Aman to no other death but that which he intended against Mardocheus and thereupon presently commanded that he should be hanged vpon the same gibbet vntill he were dead And in this place it behooueth me to admire the maiestie of God in considering what his wisedome and iustice is in that he not onely punished the wickednesse of Aman as he had deserued but also caused him to fall into the same snare which he had prepared for an other man Thus died Aman who had vniustly abused the kings friendshippe as for his goods they were giuen vnto the Queene After this the king called for Mardocheus vnto him for already he had notice that he was his wiues vncle and gaue him the ring which he had giuen vnto Aman the Queene likewise gaue him his goods and required the King to deliuer the nation of the Iewes from that dismay whereinto they were fallen thorow the perill of their liues letting him see those letters which were sent by Aman the Amadathite thorow all his countries assuring him that she could not liue to behold the death of her brethren and the totall ruine of her countrey The king assured her that he had vndertaken nothing that might discomfort her auowing to her that he would not contradict her will wishing her to write her selfe in the kings name all that which she would haue done in the behalfe of the Iewes promising that when she had done the same he would seale it with his owne seale giuing her authoritie to send the same thorow all his realmes to the end that they that read those letters
he especially mooued by a certaine prophecie of Esay who more then six hundreth yeeres before had foretold that a temple should be assuredly builded in Aegypt in honour of the almightie God by a Iew. Being therefore incited by this Oracle he wrote a letter to Ptolomey and Cleopatra to this effect During the time that I was emploied in your warres and by Gods fauourable assistance haue done you many seruices I haue visited Coelesvria and Phoenicia and haue been in the Citie of Leontopolis which is in the territories of Heliopolis I haue also visited diuers other places wherein the Iewes haue temples against all right and honestie which is the cause that they agree not among themselues as also the like hath hapned amongst the Aegyptians thorow the multitude of temples and the great diuersitie of religions And hauing found out a very conuenient place neere a Castle called Bubastis in the Plaine where there is store of all sorts of stuffe for building cattell fit for sacrifice I beseech you that it may be lawfull for me to purifie the temple that is leuelled in that place with the ground and dedicated to no sacred power and that in the place thereof it may be lawfull for me to erect and build a temple in honour of the highest God according to the patterne and the same dimensions of that temple which is in Ierusalem for the preseruation and prosperitie both of you your Queene and children and to the intent that those Iewes that dwell in Aegypt may assemble and serue God therein for that by how much the more there is vnitie and concord among themselues by so much the more may they be disposed to your seruice For to this effect is the prophecie of Esay which saith thus There shall be saith he a temple for our Lord God in Aegypt many other things also hath he foretold as touching this place This is the effect of that which Onias wrote vnto K. Ptolomey And by his answere which he made hereunto a man may easily coniecture what pietie was both in him and Cleopatra his sister and wife For they haue returned the sinne and transgression of the law which through this meanes fell vpon Onias head by this answere that ensueth King Ptolomey and Queene Cleopatra to Onias the high Priest Health We haue perused your letters by which you require vs to giue you licence to clense the temple that is defaced at Leontopolis in the seigniorie of Heliopolis in the place called Bubastis in the plaine We maruell very much that a temple builded in a place so vncleane and full of execrable beasts should be agreeable vnto God but since that you informe vs that the prophet Esay did long time sithence prophecie the same we giue you licence if it may be done according to the law and with this condition that we commit not any sin against God Vpon this answere Onias taking possession of the place builded therein a temple and erected an altar vnto God according to the model of the temple of Ierusalem but farre lesse and Iesse rich Yet thinke I it no waies requisite to declare the dimensions thereof neither the vessels in the same because I describe them particularly in my seuenth booke of the warres and captiuitie of the Iewes neither wanted there some Leuites and priests who being answerable to Onias in deuotion and zeale frequented the diuine seruice in that place and renued the ceremonies But let this suffice for the present as touching this temple But it came to passe that the Iewes of Alexandria and the Samaritanes that brought in the seruice and worship of the temple vpon the mount Garizim vnder Alexander the great fell at oddes and debated their differents before Ptolomey For the Iewes said that the temple in Ierusalem builded according to Moses lawes and ordinances was the lawfull temple but the Samaritanes maintained that that which was builded on mount Garizim was the true temple They therefore besought the king that it would please him to sit in iudgement with the assistance of his friends to heare their allegations in this behalfe and to condemne the party vnto death who should be found faultie in his processe Now the aduocates which pleaded for the Samaritanes were Sabbaeus and Theodosius and Andronicus the sonne of Messalam defended the cause of those of Ierusalem and the other Iewes And both of them swore both by God and by the King that they would bring their prooues according to the law beseeching Ptolomey to adiudge him to death whom he should find to haue falsified his oath The king therefore sate downe with his friends both to heare the cause and determine vpon their differents But the Iewes of Alexandria were sore mooued and displeased against them that had drawne the preheminence of the temple in Ierusalem into question and were highly discontent that a temple so auncient and famous and so esteemed and honoured thorow the whole world should in such sort be dilgraced When as therefore the day of audience was come Sabbaeus and Theodosius suffered Andronicus to declaime first who began to approoue the lawfulnesse holinesse and religion of the temple in Ierusalem out of the law and by the successiue gouernment of the high priests who from father to sonne and from hand to hand had receiued this honour therein alleadging that all the kings of Asia had honoured the maiestie of that place with presents and rich oblations whereas neither in record of men nor course of antiquitie the temple of Garizim hath been in any estimation By these and such like words Andronicus perswaded the king that the temple of Ieruusalem was builded according to the ordinance of Moses inuiting him to adiudge Sabbaeus and Theodosius to death This may suffice as touching the differents of the Iewes of Alexandria and such things as befell them during Ptolomey Philometors time CHAP. VII Alexander after Demetrius death honoureth Ionathan greatly AFter that Demetrius was slaine in fight according as we haue heretofore declared Alexander was king of Syria who wrote to Ptolomey Philometor requiring his daughter in marriage telling him that it was a matter answerable to his dignitie to contract affinitie with him first since he had obtained his fathers empire by the fauour of God and next for that he had ouercome Demetrius Ptolomey yeelding a willing eare to these his demaunds and entertaining them with great pleasure wrote backe that he was very glad that he had recouered his fathers kingdome promising him to giue him his daughter in marriage giuing him to vnderstand that he would meete him at Ptolemais and bring his daughter vnto him to that place and there celebrate the nuptials After he had written these letters Ptolomey made his speedy repaire to Ptolemais and led with him his daughter Cleopatra where meeting with Alexander according to their appointment he deliuered him his daughter with such a dowry of gold and siluer as well beseemed his kingly magnificence Vnto
About the same time king Ptolomy Philometor set out an army by sea and another by land to repaire into Syria and to succour his sonne in law Alexander and in his way all the Cities entertained him verie affectionately according as Alexander had commaunded them and conducted him as farre as the Citie of Azot in which place all of them exclaimed before him and chalenged Iustice at his hand for that the temple of Dagon was burned and destroyed accusing Ionathan for the firing thereof and the slaughter of many people therein But Ptolomey hearing these accusations answered them not a word But when Ionathan came forth to meete him at Ioppe he courted him with royall presents and all the honour that was possible and after hee had kept him company as farre as the flood called Eleutherus he dismissed him and sent him backe to Ierusalem When Ptolomey was come to Ptolemais he hardly escaped death and that contrarie to all expectation by Alexanders owne complotting and Ammonius his friends mediation Which trechery being discouered Ptolomey wrote vnto Alexander requiring him that Ammonius might be punished for his treasons and conspiracies practised against him which in their natures required a seuere and cruell punishment But seeing that Alexander deliuered him not vp into his hands he coniectured and concluded that he himselfe was the authour thereof and conceiued a hainous displeasure against him In like manner before that time Alexander had offended the Antiochians by the meanes of the said Ammonius who had loaden them with many wrongs and incommodities but in the end Ammonius was punished for these his ou◅agious misdemeanors and disgracefully slaine like a woman whilest in a womans attire he fought to hide himselfe as we haue expressed it in another place At that time Ptolomey began to accuse himselfe for bestowing his daughter in mariage on Alexander and for resusing Demetrius to be his friend and confederate so that he brake off the affinitie that he had with him and after he had withdrawen his daughter from him he presently sent Embassadors vnto Demetrius to confirme a league of peace and affinitie with him promising him to bestow his daughter vpon him in mariage and to establish him in his fathers kingdome Demetrius verie ioyfull to heare of this Embassage accepted both of the confederation and marriage There onely remained one difficulty for Ptolomey to surmount which was how he might perswade the Antiochians to admit Demetrius against whom they were so grieuously incesed for the indignities which his father Demetrius had offered them but this difficulty ouercame he by this meanes that ensueth The Antiochians hated Alexander because of Ammonius as we haue expressed heretofore and by that meanes were the more easily drawen to driue him out of the Citie He perceiuing himselfe to be thrust out of Antioch came into Cilicia Whereupon Ptolomey came vnto Antioch and was both by the Citizens and soldiers therein ptoclaimed king and was constrained to take two Diademes the one as king of Asia the other asking of Aegypt Hee was a man of a gentle and iust nature no waies ambitions but such a one as prudently did forecast what was to ensue st◅riuing by all meanes possible to auoid the hatred and iealousie of the Romans For which cause assembling the Antiochians together he wrought so much with them that at last he perswaded them to accept of Demetrius assuring them that if he should receiue that benefit at their hands he would no more keepe in memory those things that had fallen out betwixt them and his father protesting for his own part that he would instruct him both how to order the course of his life honestly to manage his publike affaires rightly and promising thē that if he attempted to worke them any inconuenient he himself would be the formost to chastice him alledging for his own part that he would content himselfe to be king of Aegypt And by this meanes the Antiochians were induced to receiue Demetrius But when as Alexander was departed out of Cilicia with a g◅eat army and was come into Syria and had burned and spoiled the countrey of the Antiochians Ptolomey accompanied with his sonne Demetrius for he had alreadie maried his daughter vnto him issued out with their armies and obtained a ioint and mutuall victorie by ouercomming Alexander who was constrained to flie into Arabia It came to passe in that conflict that Ptolomeies horse hearing the noise of an Elephant was troubled and stumbled in such sort as he threw his master on the ground which when his enemies perceiued they ran al togither vpon him and gaue him diuers wounds in the head whereby he was in danger to haue been slaine vnlesse his guard had rescued him notwithstanding he was so sicke for foure daies space that he could neither heare nor speake But Zabel the potentate of Arabia beheaded Alexander and sent his head vnto Ptolomey who being somewhat come vnto himselfe after his wounds on the fift day and hauing some knowledge heard and saw togither a thing both delightfull in his eare and pleasant in his eie which was the death and the head of his enemy But some few daies after he died himselfe be◅ng full of ioy in that he saw his enemies fall This Alexander surnamed Balles raigned for the space of fiue yeeres as we haue elsewhere declared Demetrius surnamed Nicanor hauing obtained the kingdome began thorow his malice to dismember Ptolomeies army forgetting both the confederacy and affinitie that he had with him by reason of Cleopatra his wife who was Ptolomeies daughter But the men of warre hating his ingratitude fled into Alexandria to warrantize themselues from his wickednesse notwithstanding they left the Elephants in his power and possession But the high Priest Ionathan hauing assembled an army of all the countrey of Iudaea began to besiege the castle of Ierusalem where there was a garrison of the Macedonians and a great number of wicked Apostates that were fallen from the Iewish religion who in the beginning set light by the engines that Ionathan had raised to surprise the place in the strength whereof they reposed too much confidence But in the end some of these miscreants breaking out by night came vnto Demetrius and certified him of the siege who was sore displeased thereat taking a strong army with him departed from Antioch to make warre vpon Ionathan At such time as he came to Ptolemais he wrote to Ionathan and commanded him to come vnto him notwithstanding Ionathan gaue not ouer the siege but tooke the Elders and the Priests with him with gold and siluer robes a great quantitie of presents to beare vnto Demetrius and when he had deliuered them into his hands he appeased his wrath and after he had receiued many honors at his hands he obtained the confirmation of his priesthood in as ample manner as hee enioyed it du◅g the times of his predecessors And although the miscreant Iewes accused him yet did
that the gouernment which she enioyed during her life time was after her death distracted with infinite troubles and calamities wherewith her family was replenished And notwithstanding her regiment after this manner yet during her life time she kept the kingdome in peace And thus died Alexandra THE XIIII BOOKE OF THE ANTIQVITIES OF THE IEWES WRITTEN BY FLAVIVS IOSEPHVS The Contents of the Chapters of the 14. booke 1 How after the death of Alexandra her youngest sonne Aristobulus made warre against his brother Hircanus for the kingdome who obtaining the victorie compelled Hircanus to flie into a castle in Ierusalem And how after it was agreed and concluded between them that Aristobulus should be king and Hircanus liue as a priuate man without dignitie 2 Of the race of Antipater and how he purchaseth renowme great power and authoritie both to himselfe and his children and of the flight of Hircanus to Aretas king of Arabia 3 Aristobulus being vanquished is pursued as farre as Ierusalem 4 Hircanus and Aristobulus send Embassadours to Scaurus to request his aid and succour 5 Aristobulus and Hircanus present themselues before Pompey to debate their titles touching the kingdome 6 Pompey is seazed of the fortresses by a warlike stratageme 7 They of Ierusalem shut their gates against the Romans 8 Pompey taketh the Temple and lower part of the citie by force 9 Scaurus maketh warre against Aretas and by the perswasion sollicitation of Antipater maketh aleague with him 10 Alexander being ouercome by Gabinius retireth himselfe into a castle where he is shut vp and besieged 11 Aristobulus escaping out of prison flieth from Rome who being taken againe in Iudaea by Gabinius is sent backe prisoner to Rome 12 Crassus warring against the Parthians passeth through Iewrie and spoyleth the Treasurie of the Temple 13 Pompey retireth into Epirus and Scipio commeth into Syria 14 Caesars voyage into Egypt wherein the Iewes do him faithfull seruice 15 Antipaters valiant acts and the amitie betwixt him and Caesar. 16 Caesars letters and the Senates decree as touching the friendship betwixt the Iewes and Romans 17 Antipater committeth the gouernment of Galilee to his sonne Herod and that of Ierusalem to Phasaelus his other sonne and how Sextus Caesar aduāced Herode to great honour and dignitie 18 Cassius afflicteth Iurie and exacteth eight hundreth talents 19 Malichus poisoneth Antipater 20 Herode putteth Malichus to death by Cassius commandement 21 Antigonus the sonne of Aristobulus seeking to recouer his fathers kingdome by the aide of the King of Tyre is discomfited and driuen out of Iudaea by Herod 22 Herod meeting Antonius in Bithynia winneth his fauour with a great summe of money to the intent he should giue no ◅are to his accusers 23 Antonius arriuing in the prouince of Syria establisheth Herode and Phasaelus for Tetrarches 24 The Parthians make warre in Syria to restore Antigonus the sonne of Aristobulus to the kingdome 25 The Parthians take Hircanus and Phasaelus prisoners and lead them away 26 Herode at Rome is declared King of Iury by the Senate 27 Herode returneth from Rome and fighteth against Antigonus 28 Antigonus is discomfited by Sosius and Herode CHAP. I. How after the Contention betweene the two brethren touching the kingdome it was agreed that Aristobulus should be king and Hircanus liue as a priuate man WE haue alreadie intreated in our former Booke both of the actes and death of Queene Alexandra it now remaineth at this present to prosecute and continue the sequell of our History to the end that we neither omit any thing thorow ignorance or burie ought in forgetfulnes For they that make profession to write Histories and to recite such things as are obserued by antiquitie ought not onely studiously to conforme their stile but also to beautifie the same with the ornaments of eloquence to the intent the reader may conuerse in their writings with the more delectation But aboue all things they must haue an especiall care so exactly to set downe the truth that they who know not how these things came to passe may be the more duely and fitly informed When as therefore Hircanus had taken vpon him the high Priesthood in the third yeere of the hundreth seuentie and seuenth Olympiade and in the yeere that Q. Hortensius and Q. Metellus called the Cretensian were consuls at Rome Aristobulus sodainly vndertooke the warre against Hircanus and fought with him neere vnto Iericho where a great number of Hircanus followers submitted themselues of their owne accord to Aristobulus Thorow which accident Hircanus was inforced to fly to the fortresse of the higher citie wherein Alexandra Aristobulus mother had imprisoned both his wife and children as before this it is specified The rest of his faction for feare of his brother who had gotten the victory retired themselues within the enclosure of the temple where they were besieged and taken After this a peace was intreated of betwixt both the brethren and their different was accorded in this manner that Hircanus should passe the remnant of his life without entermedling with affaires of estate but should onely intend his security and peace and Aristobulus should commaund the kingdome This league was ratified betweene them in the temple and confirmed with othes coniunction of hands and embraces in the sight of all the people which being finished Aristobulus retired himselfe into the pallace and Hircanus to Aristobulus lodging to lead a priuate and quiet life CHAP. II. Of the race of Antipater and how he is aduanced to high estate and how Hircanus flieth to Aretas King of Arabia BVt acertaine friend of Hircanus by nation an Idumaean and by name Antipater being wel monied and by nature both factious and industrious and thorow ambition but badly affected toward Aristobulus the rather for that he affected Hircanus faction began to stir much trouble True it is that Nicholas Damascene writeth of this man that he was descended from the noblest amongst those Iewes who returned from out of Babylon into Iury but this he did of set purpose to gratifie Herode Antipaters sonne who by a casualtie became afterwards King of the Iewes as we will expresse hereafter in time and place conuenient This Antipater was at the first called Antipas according to his fathers name who as it is reported was made gouernour of all Idumaea by king Alexander and his wife and afterwards made a league with the Arabians Gazeans and Ascalonites corrupting them and insinuating himselfe into their fauours by diuers great presents bestowed vpon them This young Antipater considering with himselfe what Aristobulus power was and fearing least some mischiefe might be fall him thorow the hatred the young king had conceiued against him he communicated with certaine of the greatest reckoning amongst the lewes and secretly and cunningly incensed them against Aristobulus telling them that they had done amisse both to see and suffer Aristobulus to detaine the kingdome vniustly in his hands and to dispossesse
and Anthony and Caesar the younger Wherupon Malichus mightily fearing Antipaters power determined to make him away and hauing corrupted Hircanus butler with money with whom both of them celebrated a feast hee made him away by poyson and afterwards assembling many men of warre about him he made himselfe master of the Citie When Herode and Phasaelus vnderstood of the traiterous conspiracie attempted against their father they were grieuously incensed against Malichus But hee denied all and in especiall abiured the intent or practise of the murther Thus died Antipater a iust and vertuous man and such a one as deerely loued his countrey But Herode who was his younger sonne incontinently resolued to reuenge his fathers death and came forth with an army against Malichus But Phasaelus who was the elder determined to circumuent him by policie for feare least he should raise a ciuill warre He therefore accepted of Malichus iustifications and made a shew that he supposed that he had in no such sort sought Antipaters death and only intended his fathers monument and funerals Meane while Herode resorting to Samaria and finding it in desperate estate restored the same and pacified the dissensions that were amongst the inhabitants Not long after by reason of a feast he came to Ierusalem with his men of warre Wherupon Malichus being affraid of this his accesse perswaded Hircanus that he should not permit him to enter into the Citie whereunto Hircanus condescended alleadging for pretext of his defence that amongst the holy people it was not lawfull to intermixt a troupe of polluted men But Herode made small reckoning of them that brought him this newes and notwithstanding this commaund entred the Citie by night whereat Malichus was much amazed Whereupon according to his wonted dissimulations he openly wept and bewailed the death of Antipater as his especiall friend but vnder hand he prepared a guard for his owne safetie Notwithstanding it was thought meet by Herodes friends to take no notice of this his dissimulation but to make a shew for their parts that they were wel affected towards Malichus CHAP. XX. Herode at the commaund of Cassius killeth Malichus by policie HEreupon Herode certified Cassius of Antipater his fathers death who knowing very well of what conuersation Malichus was wrote backe vnto Herode that he should reuenge the death of his father besides he sent secret letters to the captaines that were in Tyre commanding them to aide and assist Herode in that so iust execution which he intended After therefore that Cassius had taken Laodicea and the inhabitants of the countrey came togither bringing with them crownes and siluer to present him Herode expected that Malichus in that place should receiue his punishment but he entring into suspition of some like practise at such time as they drewe neere vnto Tyre in Phoenicia attempted farre greater things For whereas his sonne was an hostage in Tyre he entred the Citie with an intent to draw him thence and afterwards to returne into Iudaea After this vsurping vpon that oportunitie which he had by reason of Cassius troubles who hastily marched forward to meet with Anthony he determined to draw the people to an insurrection and to make himselfe Lord of the countrey but God disappointed his vniust purposes For Herode being a man of ripe iudgement incontinently discouered his pretence and sent one of his seruants before as if vnder purpose to prepare a banquet because he had told him before time that he would entertaine all his followers but in effect he sent him to the captaines to command them to issue out with their daggers and to meet Malichus who marching forth and meeting him neere vnto the shore of the Citie vpon the sea coast stabbed him in that place with their daggers Which act did so much astonish Hircanus that thorow amaze he waxed speechlesse and finally being much mooued he demaunded of Herodes men what accident had happened and who it was that had slaine Malichus Whereof when they certified him and how nothing was done without Cassius commaund he answered that all things were well done for that Malichus was a wretched man and a traitour to his countrey See here how Malichus was iustly punished for the wickednesse he committed against Antipater When Cassius was departed out of Syria there arose a new tumult in Iudaea for Faelix who was left in Ierusalem with an army marched forth against Phasaelus and all the people were in armes For which cause Herode speedily repaired to Fabius gouernour of Damasco and intending to succour his brother was preuented by a sicknesse so that Phasaelus obtaining the victory by his owne forces against Faelix enclosed him vp in a tower whence afterwards he dismissed him vnder composition Whereupon he presently and grieuously rebuked Hircanus for that being forgetfull of diuers benefits which he had receiued by him he had giuen aide vnto his enemies For Malichus brother being at that time reuolted planted garrisons in diuers fortresses and namely in Masada which was the strongest of them all As soone as Herode therefore had recouered his health he drew forth his forces against him and dispossessed him of diuers places that he held and after suffered him to depart with his life and goods CHAP. XXI Herode discomfiteth Antigonus the sonne of Aristobulus and driueth him out of Iudaea seeking to recouer his fathers kingdome by the aide of the prince of Tyre PTolomey Mennaeus drew vnto him by force of his money Aristobulus sonne the young Antigonus who had gathered a power and hired Fabius and was likewise drawne by Ptolomey vnder titles of consanguinitie and adoption With him ioyned Marion whom Cassius had made Gouernour in Tyre For this man hauing occupied Syria by tyrannie kept garrison therein Marion also inuaded Galilee which confined his countrey and hauing seazed three strong fortresses therein he kept garrisons in the same Herode also marching forth against him dispossessed him of them al and gratiously dismissed those Tyrians that had the keeping thereof bestowing benefits on some of them for the loue he bare vnto their citie And that done he came and encountred with Antigonus and fought with him and ouercame him before he had scarcely entred on the marches of Iudaea and droue him from thence When hee was come to Ierusalem Hircanus and all the people honoured him with crownes for already was he inserted into Hircanus family for that by promise hee was his sonne in lawe by which meanes he had more willingly vndertaken his defence for that he was to marrie Alexanders the sonne of Aristobulus daughter who was Hircanus neece on whom he begat three sonnes and two daughters Before her also had he married a wife of his owne nation who was called Doris on whom he begat Antipater his eldest sonne CHAP. XXII Herod meeting with Antonius in Bithynia giueth him a great summe of money to the ende he should not giue â—…are to those that would accuse him ANtonius and
the subiection of Herod who was the very scourge of their familie but rather that he should stand vpon his owne guard and reserue himselfe to his better hoped fortunes She furthermore gaue him counsell to write vnto Malchus who had the gouernment of Arabia requesting him to graunt him both protection and entertainment For that if Herod should chance to be cut off by Caesars displeasure doubtlesse the kingdome would returne vnto him both in regard of his nobility as also of the peoples fauour These perswasions of hers Hircanus at the first repulsed but afterwards being ouercome by the importunitie of the woman who ceased not day and night to sing the same song of future hope and of Herods treasons he gaue certaine letters to a friend of his written to the Arabian wherein he required him to send him certaine horsmen who might conduct him to the Asphaltite lake which lieth distant from the confines of Ierusalem some three hundred furlongs And therefore especially committed hee these letters to Dositheus trust both for that he fauoured Hircanus and his daughter and seemed likely for diuers causes to hate Herod for he was Iosephs kinsman who was slaine by Herod and not long before certaine of his brothers were slaine amongst others at Tire by Anthonies command yet for none of these occasions continued he faithfull to Hircanus For he setting more by the present fauour of the king that then raigned then the rest discouered the letter vnto the king who first of all giuing him thanks required one office of friendship more at his hands which was that folding vp the letter and sealing it he should conueigh and deliuer the same to Malchus and returne his answer for that it merely concerned him if he knew his resolution also Which when Dositheus had diligently perfourmed the Arabian returned this answer that he was readie to entertaine both himselfe and his whole family and all those Iewes likewise which were of his faction promising to send him a band of souldiours who should be able to conduct him safely thither and should be obedient to his command in all things Now as soone as Herod was seazed of these letters he called for Hircanus and demanded of him whether he had any confederacy with Malchus who denied the same But Herod protesting and bringing forth his letter in an open assembly commanded him afterwards to be put to death Thus are these matters registred in Herodes commentaries for by some are they deliuered otherwise namely that he was executed not for this crime which he had committed but for some treasons against the king For they write to this effect that Herod at a certaine banquet dissembling his suspition demaunded of Hircanus whether he had receiued anie letters from Malchus and that he answered that he had receiued letters but such as conteined nothing els but officious salutations Further that another asked him whether he had receiued anie present therewithall and when he had answered that he had receiued nothing but foure coursers for his saddle the king wrested this to a capitall offence of corruption and treason and commanded him presently to be led to death Now that he died guiltlesse they alleage this for a most approued argument namely his gentle disposition who euen in his youthfull yeares neuer gaue signe or appearance of rashnesse or pride or signification of audaciousnesse no not euen then when he had the royall gouernment in his hands but in that freedome of authoritie disposed the most things by Antipaters aduise But at that time he was more then fourscore yeares old and knew that Herods estate was secured and passing Euphrates also and liuing on the other side of the riuer he left such as held him in great honour and returned home into his owne countrie to the end he might liue vnder Herodes gouernment Whereby it is lesse likelie that he would attempt any alteration so farre different from his nature so that all these things seeme to be fained by Herode Thus ended Hircanus his life after his variable and aduerse fortune wherewith during all his life time he was afflicted For at such time as his mother Alexandra liued he was created high priest of the Iewes and obtained that honour for the space of nine yeeres and after his mothers death he had scarcely gouerned the kingdome for the space of three moneths but that he was expulsed by his brother Aristobulus and afterwards restored by Pompeies assistance and receiuing all his former honours he liued in full possession of them for the space of fortie yeeres After this he was once more distated by Antigonus and being maimed in his bodie liued certaine yeeres in captiuitie among the Parthians from whence not long after he returned home and though he had many things promised him by Herode yet after so many alterations of fortune he obtained nothing at his hands and that which amongst all the rest is most of all to be lamented as we haue said he was vniustly put to death an innocent and in his olde age For he was a louer of iustice and an obseruer of perpetuall modestie and gouerned his kingdome for the most part by other mens direction being onely guiltie in himselfe of ignorance and the loue of idlenesse Truly Antipater and Herode by this mans goodnesse obtained their so great riches for which deserts of his against all lawe and right hee was cruelly put to death But Herode after Hircanus death addressed himselfe to performe his iourny towards Caesar and hauing little hope of any good fortune in regard of his friendship with Antonius he grew desperately iealous of Alexandra for feare least she taking oportunitie of the time should incite the people to rebell and fill the kingdome with domesticall sedition for which cause committing the gouernment of the estate to his brother Pheroras he left his mother Cypros his sister and all his kinred in the castle of Masada and commaunded his brother that if any misfortune should befall him he should retaine the kingdome in his owne hands and maintaine it As for his wife Mariamme for that by reason of certaine dislikes betwixt her his mother and sister they might not liue togither he left her with her mother Alexandra in the castle of Alexandrian and committed them to the custodie of his treasurour Ioseph and Sohemus the Iturian and with her the keeping of his castles both which had alwaies beene his faithfull friends and to whom in way of honour he committed the custodie of these princely Ladies But he gaue them also this commandement that if they should be certified that any sinister mishap had befallen him they should presently kill them both and to the vtmost of their power continue the kingdome in his children and his brother Pheroras CHAP. X. How Herode obtained the kingdome of Iudaea at Caesars hands AFter he had in this sort giuen order for all his affairs he withdrew himselfe vnto Rhodes intending
before the people and the people throwing any thing that came to their hands at them they slew them euery one And Alexander and Aristobulus were caried vnto Sebaste there by their fathers command were strangled and their bodies buried by night in the castle Alexandrium where their grandfather by the mothers side and many of their progenitors lay buried But perhaps some will nothing maruaile that a hatred so long a breeding should in the end so preuaile that it ouercame naturall affection But one may iustly doubt whether the fault were in the yong men who exasperated by a hard father so long time fell into such hatred of him or whether it is to be imputed vnto his vnkindnes immoderate desire of honour rule who could not abide any to be his equal but rather chusing to do all at his owne pleasure Or rather vnto fortune whose power the wisest liuing is not able to resist Wherefore I am perswaded that fortune hath predestinated all humane actions so that they must haue a necessary euent And this ineuitable force we cal fate or fatal destinie for that there is nothing which it effecteth not But it sufficeth briefly to haue touched this high matter which is of it selfe very difficult which attributeth some thing vnto our actions and examineth the causes of the varietie of our actions which speculation is alreadie comprised in the two volumes of our law Furthermore as touching the yong mens fault we may accuse their youthly arrogancy the free kingly pride which was in them who did giue too great eare vnto their fathers accusers for that they were vniust serchers into his life actions and that they maliciously suspected him could not rule their tongues but hereby gaue double occasion vnto their aduersaries and matter vnto those tale bearers that sought to get the kings fauor But their fathers shamefull fault cānot be excused who suffered himselfe so to be ouerruled with passion that he put thē to death that were begotten of his own body without any proof or argumēt of the crimes laid vnto their charge yea two yong men of excellent feature of body not only beloued of their owne nation but also of strangers not slouthfull in hunting cōmendable in military affaires eloquent in ciuil discourses For in all these things they were excellent especially Alexander the eldest of them It had bin enough for him suppose he had condemned them either to haue kept thē in perpetual prison or to haue banished them into some far country seeing that he was assured of the Roman power vnder whose protectiō he neither needed to haue feared inuasion nor secret treason against him For so soone to put them to death only to satisfie his owne furious will what other thing doth it betoken but only an impious liberty casting off all fatherly humanity kindnes especially seeing that he was aged whose yeeres could neither plead ignorance not that he was deceiued For neither was he the more excused by the delay he vsed nay it had beene a lesse offence if amazed with some sudden newes he had beene incited vnto so hainous an offence but after so long delay deliberation at last to effect such a matter betokeneth a bloudie mind obdurate in wickednes as he well shewed himselfe afterward to haue not sparing the rest whō before time he held most deere who although they were lesse to be pitied in that they iustly suffered yet was it an argument of his like cruelty in that he abstained not from their deaths also but we will speake hereof hereafter THE XVII BOOKE OF THE ANTIQVITIES OF THE IEWES WRITTEN BY FLAVIVS IOSEPHVS The Contents of the Chapters of the 17. booke 1 Of Antipaters malice who was Herodes sonne 2 Of Zamaris the Babylonian Iew. 3 Of Antipaters treacherous practises against Herode his father 4 How Herode sent Antipater vnto Caesar. 5 Of Pheroras death 6 How Pheroras wife was accused for intending to poyson the king and how Herode knew Antipaters practises against him 7 How Antipater was condemned to die and imprisoned 8 Of Herodes sicknesse and the sedition amongst the Iewes 9 Of Antipaters death 10 Of Herodes death his testament and funerall 11 How the people began a sedition against Archelaus 12 Of the sedition of the Iewes against Sabinus and how Varus punished the authors thereof 13 How Caesar ratified Herodes testament 14 Of the false Alexander 15 How Archelaus being againe accused was banished vnto Vienna CHAP. I. Of Antipaters malice who was Herodes sonne AFTER that Antipater had made away his brothers thorow the extreme impietie and vnbridled furie wherewith Herode their father was incensed and whetted against them yet incontinently obtained he not that which vndoubtedly he hoped for For being deliuered and discharged of that feare he conceiued least his brethren should be partakers with him in the kingdome he found it a difficult and dangerous matter for himselfe to finde the meanes how he might obtaine the kingdome so strange and hainous a hatred had all the nation conceiued against him On the other side in shewing himselfe proud and loftie he more and more whetted and encreased that hatred which the souldiers had fore conceiued against him in whom notwithstanding the securitie of the kingdome consisted if it should fortune so to fall out that the people should attempt any alteration All which mischiefes were begotten by his owne sinnes and the vnnaturall murther of his brothers Naithelesse he gouerned the kingdome with his father liuing in no lesse authoritie then himselfe Herode also reposed more confidence in him euen in those things for which he was worthie to lose his head For the king conceiued that in confirmation of his good affection towards him Antipater had accused his brethren as vnder resolution to continue his father in securitie and not for any hatred he bore as well vnto them as to his father though indeed he hated them for his fathers sake being transported with furie But all these were but as it were many subtill stratagemes to insinuate himselfe into Herodes counsailes and sauours and these did he craftily make vse of to cut off the occasion least any should preuent or accuse him of that which he pretended to doe and that Herode might be depriued of all meanes and manner of reliefe if so be Antipater should bend his forces against him For the treason he complotted against his brothers proceeded from the hatred he bare vnto his father but at that time was he the more egged on to prosecute his intended purposes without any delay or procrastination For if Herode should happen to die it was a matter most assured that the kingdome should be his and should his life conti◅ any longer time and the practise Antipater went about should be discouered seeing himselfe inuironed with these dangers he should be inforced to make his father his enemy For which cause he vsed verie
to admit the statue Whilest the matter stood vpon these tearmes Aristobulus Agrippas brother and Elcias surnamed the Great accompanied with diuers of their houshold traine and some of the chiefest among the Iewes came vnto Petronius beseeching him that he would consider the obstinacie of the people neither giue them occasions to draw them into desperate actions but rather that he would write vnto Caius with what obstinacie the people refused the dedication of his image in the Temple and how giuing ouer the care of their husbandrie they prepared themselues for the warre without any trust or confidence in their owne strength being rather addressed to die then to suffer so great an indignitie to be offered to their religion Besides how giuing ouer their tillage there was nothing to be expected but robberie whereas they should want meanes to pay their customes by which meanes they hoped that Caesar would be mooued to moderate his seueritie towardes that nation and not to giue them cause of rebellion and that if he might not be mooued from the prosecution of the warre that then he might go forward with his businesse This was the effect of Aristobulus request But Petronius partly in respect of their praiers who instantly vrged him and the waightinesse of the action partly in regard of the contentious purpose of the Iewes supposing that it was a matter vnworthy a man to put so many thousands of men to death to satisfie Caius vnbridled desire and insolence and touched with the feare of God and the remorse of his own conscience he had rather to his owne danger informe the Emperour of the absurditie of the matter by his letters being no waies ignorant of his wrathfull spirit and forwardnesse in reuenge except his furious passion and expectation were answered For this thought he that although it altered not his resolution but happily inforced his displeasure against him in that he did not speedily execute his cōmaund yet that it was the duetie of a good man no not to refuse an assured death if so be he might saue so guiltlesse and huge a multitude When as therefore he had assembled the Iewes togither in Tiberias when many thousands of them resorted thither and disposed all those warlike forces that at that time gaue attendance on him round about him he tolde the Iewes first of all not his owne but the Emperours intent who would make them shortly taste his displeasure and enforce them to beare the burthen of his indignation who were so bold as to contradict him For himselfe that it necessarily concerned him that since by the Emperours fauour he had receiued so great houour he should not commit any thing contrarie to his commaund I hold it said he a matter most iust to employ my life honor for you to the end that so huge a number of men should not be drawne into danger of death and I will respect the excellencie of the lawes of your fathers for which you thinke you ought to entertaine warre and danger neither is it lawful to suffer the temple of God to be defiled by the authority of princes I wil therfore write vnto Caesar and certifie him of your mindes and in all that I may I will assist you to obtaine your requests God whose power surpasseth all industrie and humane force vouchsafe to conduct you and make you constant in the obseruation of your lawes and grant that he thorow excessiue desire of humane glorie commit not any thing that may offend God And if Caius be displeased and inforce his ineuitable displeasure against me I will vndertake all danger and endure all torments both in body and spirit to the end that I may not behold so many vertuous men as you are perish in your good and iust actions Go therefore each of you and plie your worke and till your lands my selfe wil send vnto Rome and both in my selfe and by my friends I wil employ my selfe for you After he had spoken thus he dismissed the assembly praying the chiefest amongst them to encourage the husbandmen to plie their businesse and to confirme the rest of the people in their good hope Of himselfe also he ceased not to animate them And truely God shewed his assistance to Petronius and assisted him in ◅ll his affaires For as soone as he had finished his discourse vnto the Iewes there sodainly fell a great raine beyond all humane expectation For the day was verie faire neither was there any appearance of raine in the ayre and all that yeere long there was an extreme drought so that men were past hope to haue any moisture notwithstanding that sometime there appeared certaine clouds in the heauens At that time therfore the water fell in great abundance and besides the expectation and opinion of men the Iewes conceiued hope that Petronius solliciting their cause should not bee repulsed But Petronius was more amazed then all the rest seeing euidently that God vndertooke the affaires of the Iewes and gaue them testimonie of his manifest assistance so that they that were their professed aduersaries had no meanes to contradict them as he himselfe wrote to Caius at large with inductions and exhortations to the end he should not drawe so many thousand men into a desperate resolution and vnhappy death For without warre it was impossible for them euer to make them forsake their religion Furthermore that he would not cut off and lose the reuenue which he receiued of that nation and would not erect a trophey of an euerlasting curse and malediction against himselfe Adding moreouer what the power of their God was which he had so cleerely declared that no man ought to doubt but that his mercifull hand was ouer them This is the content of Petronius letters On the other side king Agrippa who at that time conuersed at Rome grew more and more in fauour with Caius hauing entertained him at a banquet wherein he enforced himselfe to exceede all others in sumptuousnesse as in all other sorts of delights and pleasures yea with such festiuals entertained he him that not onely others but also the Emperour himselfe could not attaine to such magnificence so much inforced he himselfe to exceed all others thorow the great desire he had to content and satisfie Caesar in all things Caius was abashed at this his courage and magnificence seeing Agrippa enforce himselfe aboue his power and meanes to abound in siluer and all this to the intent to please him For which cause Caesar in acquitall of his kindnes intending to honour Agrippa to his vtmost power in granting him that which he most desired being one day whet with wine inuited him to drinke a carouse adding these words Agrippa I haue heretofore known the honour thou hast shewed towards me and thou hast expressed the earnest affection that thou bearest me in hazarding thy selfe in diuers dangers into which thou hast been drawne during Tiberius life time and hast omitted nothing no
not in that which exceedeth thy power to shew thy vertuous affection towards me For which cause I thinke that it should be a great shame for me if I should suffer my selfe to be ouercome by thee in kindnesse without some answerable correspondence I will therfore put that in practise which I haue heretofore omitted For all those things that hitherto I haue bestowed on thee are of no reckoning My will is that thy readines and vertue should at this present be requited by such means as might for euer make thee happy Now he spake after this manner hoping that Agrippa would begge some great prouince at his hands or the reuenues of some Cities But although he had already prepared his demaund yet did he not discouer his intent but gaue Caius this ready answere that whereas he had serued him to the dislike of Tiberius it was not for the gaine he expected heretofore and for the present also he did nothing vnder hope to be rich contenting himselfe that he was in the Emperours good fauour That the benefites he had receiued by him were great yea exceeding all that which he durst euer haue hoped For said he although they be but small in comparison of your greatnesse yet in respect of my selfe who haue receiued them and in my conceit and qualitie they are verie great Caius being amazed at this his courage insisted the rather to perswade him that he would grant him all that he would require at his hands Whereupon Agrippa said Dread prince since it is your good pleasure to thinke me worthy to be honoured by your presents I will not request any thing at your hands that may tend to inrich me for that by those goods you haue already giuen me I am greatly honoured but I beseech and request one thing at your hands which will purchase you the reputation of pietie and will procure God to be propitious vnto you in all your actions and which also will breed me much glorie among those who shall heare that I haue not been refused in my demaund which concerneth me more then the necessities of this life I therefore beseech you that it will please you to giue commandement that that statue which you haue charged Petronius to erect in the temple of the Iewes may neuer be aduanced there This was Agrippas request which to his great hazard he presented the Emperour with knowing verie well how perilous a matter it was and as much as concerned his life to demaund any such thing at Caius hands that was not answerable to his humour Caius on the one side mooued with the seruice Agrippa had done him and on the other side seeing how great an indignitie it should be for him if before such an assembly of witnesses he should deny that which he had so instantly pressed Agrippa to request as if he sodainly had repented himselfe and admiring Agrippas vertue who hauing meanes within a little time to augment his particular estate either by reuenues or other commodities had preferred the common cause the lawes of his countrey and pietie before all these he granted him his supplication wrote to Petronius praising him for that he had vsed such diligence in assembling his army as also for al that wherof he had certified him annexing these words If said he you haue alreadie planted the statue as I commanded you let it remaine in the place but if it be not done be thou no more troublesome to the Iewes but dismisse thine army and repaire thou in person to that place whither I haue sent thee For I vrge no more the erection of that statue for the desire that I haue to gratifie Agrippa whom I intirely honour and in such sort as it is impossible for me to contradict any thing whatsoeuer that either he hath neede of or shall require These were the contents of those letters which Caius wrote to Petronius before he vnderstood that the Iewes bethought them of reuolt for they made it known that rather then they would endure that statue they would hazard a warre against the Romans which when Caius vnderstood he was extremely sorrowfull and being a man addicted to all villanie and estranged from all honestie and who gaue place to no good counsel incontinently after he had conceiued a displeasure against any man who likewise thought it a great good hap for him to accomplish all that whatsoeuer he pleased hee wrote againe to Petronius to this effect Since the presents which the Iewes haue giuen thee haue preuailed more with thee then my commaundements haue done so as to please them thou hast despised that which I haue enioyned thee I make thy selfe the iudge how much thou hast deserued to incurre my displeasure to the end that thou maist serue for an example to all those who shall come after thee that an Emperours commandement ought not in any sort to be neglected Although this Epistle was both written and sent yet did not Petronius receiue the same during Caius life time for that they that carried the same were staied by crosse windes so that Petronius receiued those letters that certified him of Caius death before he receiued the other For God would not forget Petronius who exposed himselfe to great dangers for the loue of the Iewes and for the honour of God And Caius being taken out of the world by Gods wrath being kindled against him by reason that he affected diuine honors receiued his reward and Petronius obtained fauour both at Rome and thorow all his whole gouernment and especially among the principall Senators against whom Caius was accustomed to vomit his cholericke disgraces He died a little after he had written the letter to Petronius by which he threatned and denounced him death Hereafter will I declare the cause why he was taken out of this world and the maner how treason was complotted and wrought against him The letter that brought tydings of Caius death was deliuered to Petronius first and incontinently after hee receiued that wherein he enioyned him to kill himselfe He highly reioiced at this his good hap and Caius death and admired Gods prouidence who speedily and happily had rewarded him both for the honour that he bare vnto his Temple as also for the assistance he vsed towards the Iewes Behold how Petronius escaped from death by an vnexpected meanes CHAP. XII That which hapned to the Iewes tâ—…t were at Babylon and of the two brethren Asinaeus and Anilaeus IN those daies there hapned a grieuous commotion amongst those Iewes that inhabited Mesopotamia and Babylon and such slaughters and calamities as neuer the like hath bin declared in our former narrations which in that I intend to report both particularly and seriously I will rippe vp the whole cause thereof from his first originall There was a Citie called Nearda belonging to Babylon stored with inhabitants and enriched with many fruitfull possessions sufficiently to sustaine so great a multitude Moreouer it was such as might
honourable minded man knowing that their intent was such wrote himselfe vnto Artabanus who had nourished and brought him vp exhorting him to returne vpon his faith and to receiue againe his owne kingdome Artabanus vpon this motion gaue credit to his words and returned backe againe Whereupon Cinnamus came foorth and met him and prostrating himselfe before his feete called him king and afterwards taking the diademe from off his own head he set it vpon Artabanus head who by this means was restored to his former estate by Izates mediation after he had been driuen out of his kingdome by his chiefest nobilitie And hee did not forget the fauours which he had receiued at Izates hands but did him all the honour that possibly he could imagine For he permitted him to weare the straight Tiara and to sleepe vpon a guilded bed which is a priuiledge that belongeth only to the kings of Parthia He gaue him also a goodly and great countrey which he had taken from the king of Armenia This countrey was called Nisibis where in times past the Macedons had builded the Citie of Antioch by them called Mygdonia Presently after Izates was in this sort honoured Artabanus died leauing his kingdome to his sonne Vardanes who repaired to Izates praying him to ioyne with him in that warre which he intended to wage against the Romans but he preuailed not with him For Izates knowing the Romans force and good hap imagined that he vndertooke a matter beyond his power Furthermore he had sent fiue of his young sonnes to Ierusalem to learne our tongue and discipline and his mother likewise to adore in the temple for which cause he the rather held backe and disswaded Vardanes from enterprizing against the Romans whose power and puissant conquests he ordinarily reckoned vp vnto him to the end he might dismay him and by these his allegations cause him to giue ouer his purposed intent of war against them But the Parthian was displeased with this his perswasion and for that cause denounced a present warre against Izates But this his enterprize had but a fruitlesse issue for God cut off all his hopes For the Parthians vnderstanding what Vardanes intent was and how he was resolued to vndertake a war against the Romans slew him and gaue the kingdome to his brother Gotarza whom not long after this his brother Vologesus flew by treason restoring to his two brothers by the mother side these prouinces that is to say the kingdome of Media to Pacorus who was the eldest and Armenia to Tiridates who was the younger When Monobazus king Izates brother and the rest of his kinsfolke saw how happily all things succeeded to Izates and how in respect of his pietie towards God he was honoured and reuerenced by all men they also resolued themselues to forsake their religion and to serue God after the manner of the Iewes But this intent of theirs was discouered Whereupon the chiefest among them grew displeased yet did they not manifest their despite but kept it hidden in their hearts seeking some fit occasion to reuenge themselues as soone as they might They wrote also to Abias king of Arabia and promised him great summes of money if he would take armes against their king promising him that vpon the first charge they would forsake him for that they desired to be reuenged on him who was growne in hatred of their religion Hauing therefore confirmed their promise with an oath they incited him to make haste The king of Arabia performed that which they required and marched foorth against Izates with a great power And when as the first charge was ready to be giuen and before they came to handy-strokes all Izates souldiers forsooke him and turning their backes to their enemies fled in great disorder as if they had been surprized with a Panique feare yet was Izates no waies dismaied but hauing discouered that it was the treason and conspiracie of his greatest peeres he retired himselfe also into his campe where he inquired of the cause that they pretended After he knew that they had complotted with the Arabian he caused the conspiratours to be put to death and the next day after went out to fight and slew a great number of his enemies and constrained the rest to betake them to flight He pursued their king also into a fort called Arsam which he battered and assaulted with such spirit and diligence that he tooke the same with a great quantitie of bootie that was therein and returned to Adiabena with great triumph but he tooke not Abias aliue for hee himselfe had preuented his captiuitie with his death The Lords of Adiabena seeing themselues frustrated of their former hopes in that by Gods hand they were deliuered into the hands of their king could not containe their displeasure but practized further mischiefe for they wrote their letters to Vologesus king of Parthia desiring him to kill Izates and to bestow an other king vpon them who was a Parthian for that they hated their king who had abolished their religion and had embraced a strange lawe The Parthian vnderstanding hereof prepared himselfe for the warre and hauing no iust colour or pretext to inforce the same he sent a messenger vnto him to redemaund those honours which his father had giuen him which if he refused he denounced warre against him Izates was not a little troubled in his minde when he vnderstood this message For he thought that if he should restore the gifts he should offer himselfe great preiudice for that it would be imagined that he did it for feare knowing on the other side that if the Parthian should recouer that which he redemaunded yet would he not be in quiet he therfore commended his cause to God trusting that he would take care of him And building vpon this that the greatest good he might haue was to haue God to helpe he shut his wiues and children in a strong Castle and his corne in his strongest towers and afterwards burned all the hay and forrage and hauing after this manner prouided for all things he expected the approch of his enemie The Parthian came onward sooner then he was expected with a great power of horsmen and footmen For he marched forward in all haste and encamped neere vnto the floud that separateth Adiabena from Media Izates likewise encamped not farre from thence hauing with him about six thousand horsemen To whom the Parthian sent a messenger to giue him to vnderstand how great his power was which extended from the riuer of Euphrates as farre as Bactria recounting vnto him what kings he had vnder his subiection threatning him to punish him very seuerely in that he behaued himselfe so vngratefully towards his benefactors yea in such sort as the god whom he adored might not deliuer him out of the kings hands Hereunto Izates answered that he knew well that the Parthian farre exceeded him in power but that he was farre better assured that Gods power extended
Agrippa had not beene in Rome For he seeing that the matter was handled to the disaduantage of the Iewes besought Agrippina the Emperours wife that she would labour her husband in such sort that he would be pleased to take full knowledge of that which was done and that afterwards he should execute due iustice on those whom he found guiltie of that sedition Claudius fauourably gaue eare to this request and hearing the whole matter he found that the Samaritanes were the first authors of all those mischiefes and caused them to be put to death who came before him to pleade and banished Cumanus he gaue order also that captaine Celer should be sent backe to Ierusalem and that there in sight of all the people he should be dragged about the Citie vntil he died Furthermore he sent Claudius Foelix Pallas brother to gouerne Iudaea In the twelfth yeere of his raigne he gaue Agrippa Philips Tetrarchy with Batanea and besides that annexed thereunto Trachonitis and Abila which in times past appertained to Lysanias Tetrarchy taking from him the prouince of Chalcis which he had gouerned for the space of foure yeeres After that Agrippa had obtained this gift at Caesars hands he married his sister Drusilla to Azizus king of the Emesenians who consented to be circumcised because Epiphanes king Antiochus sonne would not giue care vnto the marriage for that he refused to entertaine the religion of the Iewes although in times past he had promised his father no lesse He gaue Mariamme also to Archelaus Chelcias sonne who by her fathers consent was before time promised him on whom he begat a daughter called Bernice A little after this the marriage of Azizus and Drusilla was broken off on this occasion following At such time as Foelix gouerned Iewrie he saw Drusilla and was surprised with her loue for that she surpassed all other women in beautie He therefore sent her a certaine Magician called Simon who was borne in Cypris and one of his greatest friends among the Iewes who perswaded her to forsake her first husband and to marrie with Foelix giuing her to vnderstand that she should be happy if she refused not this match She vnaduised and resolued to rid her selfe from the enuious affection which her sister Bernice bare towards her who hated her in regard of her beautie and for this occasion ceased not to iniurie her she condiscended to forsake the religion of the Iewes and to marrie with Foelix by whom she had a sonne who was called Agrippa His death hereafter will I declare and how in the Emperour Tiberius time he died and was burned in the fire of the mountaine Veâ—…ius with his wife Bernice remained a widow verie long time after Herodes death who was both her vncle and her husband and the report was that she had the company of her brother Finally she wrought so much that Polemon king of Cilicia caused himselfe to be circumcised to the end he might espouse her purposing by that means to make it knowne how falsely she had been accused Wherunto Polemon gaue eare because she was rich But this marriage continued not any long time For Bernice thorow her impudencie as it is reported abandoned Polemon who giuing ouer that marriage forsooke also the religion of the Iewes At the same time Mariamme hauing refused Archelaus her husband married with Demetrius one of the chiefest Iewes that were in Alexandria both in regard of his descent as also his riches who at that time also exercised the office of Alubarcha that is to say the gouernour of Arabia She caused the sonne she had by him to be called Agrippinus But of all this will I speake more exactly hereafter The Emperour Claudius died after he had raigned thirteene yeeres eight moneths and twentie daies Some say that he was poisoned by Agrippina his wife the daughter of Germanicus Claudius brother which was first married to Domitius Oenobarbus one of the greatest men of Rome after whose death and long widowhood she was finally married to Claudius into whose house she brought her sonne called Domitius by his owne fathers name Claudius had before time put Messalina his wife to death for the iealousie that he had of her although he had had children by her namely Britannicus and Octauius He had Octaâ—…ia also by his first wife Paetina which was elder then her brethren and was married to Nero whom Claudius so named and adopted for his sonne Agrippina fearing least Britannicus growing to mans estate should succeed his father in the Empire and desirous to make her owne sonne Emperor as it is reported she left nothing vnattempted that might bring her husband to his death and presently sent Bâ—…rrus who was generall of the army with certaine other captains and those of greatest power amongst his freemen to bring Nero into the field and to proclaime him Emperour He being thus established in the Empire caused Britannicus to be secretly poisoned and not long after this he openly caused his mother to be put to death yeelding her this recompence not onely for that she had borne him in her wombe but also for that by her pollicies he had obtained the Empire He likewise murthered Octauia his wife and diuers other noble men vnder colour of some conspiracie intended against him But I will no further prosecute this matter for that there are diuers who haue composed Neros historie of whom some haue had no regard of the truth but haue spoken at their pleasure for that he had been their benefactor othersome transported with hatâ—…ed and despite against him haue not been ashamed to publish such impudent lies against his renowne as they deserue to be condemned Neither doe I wonder that they haue inuented so many lies against Nero considering that in those histories which they wrote as touching the precedent Emperours they haue not studied to speake truth although they had not any occasion to hate them considering that they liued a long time after their death But let these contemners of truth write as them listeth for that they seeme to take delight in that licence For mine owne part I am intended to write nothing but the truth neither stand I much on that which concemeth not the matter which I intreat of purposing in all truth and diligence to declare that which hath befallen our nation of the Iewes without omitting of either their misfortunes or follies that haue proceeded with them I will therefore returne to the discouerie of our affaires Azizus king of Emesene being dead the first yeere of the Emperour Neros raigne his brother obtained the kingdome Aristobulus the sonne of Herode king of Chalcis had the gouernment of the signiorie of the lesser Armenia from Neros hands Caesar gaue Agrippa a certaine portion of Galilee commanding those of Tiberias and Tarichaea to liue vnder him Besides this he gaue him Iulias scituate beyond Iordan with fourteene burroughs neere adioyning thereunto CHAP.
but also prouided victuals for his army Whereupon the citizens of Memphis would not fight but yeelded of their own accord vnto Mithridates so that passing through Delta he fought with the other Aegyptians in a place called the tents of the Iewes being with all his cōpany in danger he was rescued by Antipater who marching along the riuer side set vpon discomfited the left wing of the enemies battel rushing vpon them that pressed vpon Mithridates he slue many pursued the rest that fled till he got their tents and al with the losse of fourescore men But Mithridates flying lost eight hundreth men being against all hope preserued out of those wars was without all enuie a true witnes before Caesar of al that vvhich Antipater had both done deserued Wherupon Caesar redoubled his courage vvith praise and promises vnto him and made him forward to hazard himselfe for him In a word he proued shewed himselfe a stout vvarrior hauing many vvounds in euery part of his bodie he bare a badge testimonie of his valour and vertue Afterward when the state of Aegypt was quiet he returned into Syria where he made him a citizen of Rome and granted him the immunities thereof and did so honour him in other things and vse him so friendly that he made him a patterne for all to imitate and for his sake he confirmed Hyrcanus in the high Priesthood CHAP. VIII How Antipater was accused before Caesar of the Priesthood of Hyrcanus and how Herode made warre AT the same time Antigonus the sonne of Aristobalus repairing to Caesar against his will was a cause of Antipaters greater felicity for comming to complain of his fathers death who was as it was thought through Pompeies enuie poisoned and to accuse Scipio of crueltie which was vsed against his brother whereas he should haue abandoned all passion which moued him to mingle hatred with his miseries contrariwise he accused Hyrcanus and Antipater as though they had vniustly driuen him and his brethren out of their natiue soile and grieuously iniured the people to obtaine their intent Alleadging that they had sent aide into Aegypt to Caesars forces not for good will but for feare of auncient enmitie and that hereby they might acquite themselues of the good will they bare to Pompey At these words Antipater casting away his vesture shewed the number of his wounds saying it was not needfull to vse words to proue what affection he had borne to Caesar for his verie body would shew it although hee himselfe held his peace adding that he admired the impudent boldnesse of Antigonus who being sonne to an enemie of the Romans and a fugitiue from the Romans and still continued his fathers purpose of noueltie and sedition should dare to accuse others before the Roman Emperour demaunding of him how he durst hope to obtaine any good thing who ought to be contented with his life onely alleadging that hee craued not maintenance for that he wanted but that he might raise a rebellion amongst the Iewes and against them who should bestow any thing vpon him Which when Caesar heard he said that Hyreanus was most worthy to be high priest and bid Antipater wish what dignitie he would haue who leauing that to the pleasure of the giuer he was made gouernour of all Iudaea And moreouer he obtained to reedifie the rased wals of his countrey and Caesar commanded that those honours should be engraued in the Capitoll that it might be a token in time to come of Antipaters Iustice and vertue Antipater hauing attended Caesar out of Syria first of all repaired the ruined walles of his countrey which Pompey had raced and going thorowout all the countrey he threatned the obstinate and perswaded the seditious to obedience admonishing them that if they obeied Hyrcanus they might liue in wealth and peace and enioy happinesse and an vniuersall selicitie but if they suffered themselues to be led with the vaine hopes of those who for their priuate commodities sought for alteration that then they should find him in steed of a Procurator the Lord of all and Hyrcanus in steed of a king a tyrant and the Romans and Caesar in steed of friends deadly enemies for that they would not suffer his power to be ouerthrowne whom they themselues had established for king But notwithstanding he spake these words yet because he saw Hyrcanus more dull and not of so seruent a spirit as the care of a kingdome required he himselfe setled the estate of the countrey and made Phasaelus his eldest sonne gouernour of the army and the Lord of Ierusalem and of his owne liuing and sent Herode his youngest son to gouerne Galilee although he was very young who being by nature of a valiant courage found out a present occasion to shew his braue minde for he tooke Ezechias which was captain of theeues who as he vnderstood was woont to pray vpon the confines of Syria with a great multitude and put him to death with many other theeues which thing was so gratefull vnto the Syrians that in all townes and villages they made songs of Herod as though he had restored them to peace and to their possessions At length the glorie of this fact came to the eares of Sextus Caesar who was Caesar the Emperours kinsman who then ruled Syria Phasaelus also did striue to ouercome the towardnesse and good reputation of his brother by daily increasing and winning to himselfe the good wils of the inhabitants of Ierusalem so that during the time he gouerned the Citie he did nothing insolently through might or power for which cause the people honoured Antipater as their king and reuerenced him as Lord of all yet was his fidelitie and good will neuerthelesse towards Hyrcanus But it is impossible that any man that liueth in prosperitie should not be enuied For Hyrcanus although before time he were mooued something at the glorie of these young men and especially with the prosperous successe of Herod being often annoied with frequent messengers who spred his praise for euerie thing he did yet in particular he was stirred vp by many enuious persons who are woont to haunt the courts of Princes who were grieued that Antipater and his sonnes ruled without offence These men tolde Hyrcanus that he onely enioyed the bare name of a king and that Antipater and his sonnes ruled all and that he so long would permit winke at them til that at last they would make themselues kings for they now did no more so much as pretend themselues to be procurators But leauing that title they took vpon them the dignities of Lords and maisters without any regard or reuerence toward him for Herod had put to death a great multitude of Iewes against the law whereas neither by word of mouth nor by writing the king had giuen him any such authoritie and that Herode if he were not a king but a priuate
Iudaea But it so came to passe that the power and expectation which all men had of Herod was the cause of Antipater his fathers death For Malichus being hereby put in feare hired one of the kings officers for a certaine sum of money to poison Antipater by which means he died being thus vniustly rewarded for his good will toward wretched Malichus He was a worthy man and fit to gouerne who had recouered the kingdome being lost for Hyrcanus Malichus who perceiued that the people were incēsed against him because they suspected that he had poisoned Antipater pacified and moderated their displeasure by denying the fact yet to the intent he might be stronger he gathered about him a guard of armed men for he thought that Herod would not let the matter slip so but that he would presently come with an army to reuenge his fathers death But by the counsell of his brother Phasaelus who sent him word that he should not openly be reuenged vpon Malichus least a sedition might arise amongst the people he patiently permitted it so to be and suffered Malichus to purge himselfe and permitted him to be freed from suspition and celebrated a most solemne funerall for his father which done he went vnto Samaria and appeased the sedition wherewithall the Citie was disquieted After this he returned to Ierusalem intending in that place to celebrate the festiuitie sending certaine of his armed men before him and appointing the rest to accompanie him But Malichus who feared this approch of his had sollicited Hyrcanus to giue order that no strangers should intermingle themselues among the people who were at that time purified But Herod contemning both him that commanded and his commission entred the Citie by night whereupon Malichus once more came vnto him and wept for Antipater Herod although he could verie hardly bridle his displeasure yet dissembled he the same and sent letters vnto Cassius wherein he complained of his fathers death the memorie of whose hate being refreshed by this offence he writ againe vnto Herod willing him to reuenge his fathers death which that he might the better effect he secretly commanded the captaines of his regiment that they should assist Herode Now for that after the surprisall of Laodicea all the best of the Citie came to Herod bringing gifts and crownes he appointed this for a fit time of his intended reuenge Now Malichus suspecting that Herod would worke reuenge at Tyre purposed secretly to get away his sonne who was there a pledge and he himselfe purposed to flie into Iudaea But despaire of his owne safetie vrged him to greater matters for he hoped to incite the Iewes to take armes against the Romans for that Cassius was now busie in the wars against Antonius so that he thought he might easily depose Hyrcanus and so make himselfe king But he was preuented by the destinies for Herode suspecting his purpose inuited him and Hyrcanus to supper at which time he made a shew as though he had sent one of his seruants to cause a banquet to be prepared but indeed he sent him to the captaines to foretell them that they mightlie in waite for Malichus who remembring what charge Cassius gaue them came foorth of the Citie vnto the shore next adioyning vnto the towne all armed with swords where compassing Malichus round about they killed him with many wounds Hyrcanus hereat astonished fell in a swoun being scarcely come to himselfe he demaunded who killed Malichus One of the captaines answered that Cassius gaue that commandement whereupon he answered truly Cassius hath preserued me and my countrey in killing him who was a traitor to vs both but whether herein he spake as he thought or that for feare he approued the fact it is vncertaine And thus was Herod reuenged vpon Malichus CHAP. X. How Herod was accused and reuenged AFter Cassius was departed from Syria there arose another sedition amongst them in Ierusalem for Felix came with an armie against Phasaelus thinking so to be reuenged vpon Herod for killing Malichus It chanced that Herod at that time was at Damascus with Fabius a Romane Captaine who comming to assist Phasaelus by the way fell sick so that he could not succour him but it so fel out that Phasaelus without any helpe did of himselfe ouercome Felix and therewithall reproued Hircanus as vngratefull who had both fauoured Felix and suffered Malichus his brother to take and keepe his castles for alreadie had he seazed many of them and especially one of greatest strength called Massada yet all these did not protect him from the violence of Herod who was no sooner recouered of his sicknesse but presently tooke all the rest Massada and at Hircanus humble suit permitted him to depart from thence He also chased Marion the tyrant of the Tyrians out of Galilee who occupied three castles in that country as for all the Tyrians that he tooke he spared their liues sent some away with rewards whereby he got the good will of the citie and the hatred of the Tyrant This Marion was made Tyrant of Tyria by Cassius who through the means of such like instruments had gotten into his hand all Syria Marion for the hatred he bare to Herod tooke with him Antigonus Aristobulus his son by Fabius his means whom Antigonus had gained vnto himselfe for money he also got Ptolomaeus to assist him in this expedition Now Ptolomaeus who was father in law to Antigonus furnished him with al necessaries Herod likewise preparing himselfe against them gaue thē battel in the entrance into Iudaea got the victory hauing put Antigonus to flight he returned into Ierusalē where he was honoured by all men for his desert in that victory so that euen they that before despised him by reason of his affinity newly contracted with Hyrcanus sought his friendship and familiarity This Herod long before this time had a wife which was a noble woman of that countrey named Doris had by her a son named Antipater but he thē maried Mariamme Alexanders daughter who was Aristobulus his son Hyrcanus his neece by reason whereof he came to be familiar with the king But when Cassius was slaine neere vnto Philippi Caesar departed into Italy Antonius into Asia at which time the chiefe of the Iewes came accused Phasaelus and Herod alledging that they by force got vnto themselues the rule disposition of the country and left Hyrcanus only the bare name of a king But Herod being thē present so woon wrought himselfe into Antonius fauour by a great sum of mony that he permitted not his enemies to speak one word more who thereupon returned home Afterward a hundreth men of the most honorable amongst the Iewes repaired to Daphne neere Antiochia vnto Antonius now doting on the loue of Cleopatra who being chosen from amongst the rest because of their eloquence nobility of birth propounded an accusation against the two brethren
kingdome and railed against such as he had no power ouer Antipater increased this mischiefe more and more and gathering togither a great company of his friends he omitted no kind of calumniation The king likewise was terrified by the rumours tales of pickthanks that he thought alwaies that he saw Alexander before him with a drawen sword For which cause he sodainly tooke him and cast him in prison and tortured his friends many of which died in torments because they would not confesse more then in conscience was true others not able to endure the torments were forced to confesse that Alexander and his brother Aristobulus thought to haue wrought treason against their father that they expected their time till he went a hunting resolued in themselues that hauing killed him they would presently flie to Rome Although these and such like calumniations were nowaies probable yet extremitie of paine forced men extempore to inuent them and the king willingly beleeued them as it were comforting himselfe thereby in that he might not be thought to haue imprisoned his sonne vn◅stly Alexander perceluing that it was vnpossible for him to abolish his fathers suspition thought it better to yeeld hi◅selfe guiltio and so wrote foure bookes against his aduersaries and confessed the treason affirming that he had many partakers therein namely Pheroras Salome who were the chiefe auouching that before that time he had had the vse of her body in the night time and how though he himselfe was vnwilling yet she forced him thereunto Now the bookes came vnto Herods hands which charged the greatest amongst the nobilitie with most hainous matters Archelaus fearing his son in law and daughter to be in great danger speedily came into Iudaea and ingeniously appeased the kings wrath for so soone as he came vnto Herod he cried where is that wicked son in law of mine or where may I see the face of that wre◅h that goeth about to murther his father that I may teare him in peeces with mine own hands marrie my daughter anew to a better husband for although she be not priuie to his cou◅sell yet is she defiled for that she was wife to such a man Nay I admire thy patience who art in such daunger and sufferest Alexander yet to liue for I came thus hastily out of Cappadocia thinking he had beene put to death to talke with thee concerning my daughter whom I maried to him for thy sake and honour Wherefore now let vs take counsell what to do with them both and seeing thouart too father like and not able to punish thy sonne thy ◅echerous sonne let vs chaunge roumes and let me be in t◅y place to reuenge thee with such like inuections he deceiued Herode though otherwise firme in his purpose Then Herode shewed him the bookes that Alexander had writ and reading euery chapter with deliberation Archelaus tooke occasion fit for his purpose and by little and little laid al the fault on Pheroras and those that were accused in the booke And perceiuing the king to giue eare vnto him let vs quoth he consider whether the young man was not circumuented by the trechery of so many lewde persens and not thou by the yong man for there appeares no cause why he should fall into such wickednes who now enioyed the kingdome and hoped to succeed thee therein had he not beene perswaded thereto by other men who seeing him a young man entised him vnto such naughtines For we see that through such men not onely young men but also olde men and most noble families yea and whole kingdomes are ruinated Herode vpon these speeches began somewhat to relent so that he appeased his wrath toward Alexāder encreased it towards Pheroras for he was as it were the subiect of the whole booke Who perceiuing the king so to trust vnto Archelaus friendship that he was lead by him to do what he pleased leauing Alexander he in humble manner came to Archelaus seeking impudently for succour at his hands of whom he had not deserued any fauour Archelaus answered him that he knew no waies to obtaine his pardon who was guiltie of so hainous crimes and conuicted manifestly to haue practised high treason against the kings owne person and to be the cause of all these miseries that had now befallen the young man except that he would lay aside all subtle dealing and denying of his fact and confesse the crimes wherof he was accused and so in humble wise go vnto his brother who loued him dearely and craue pardon promising him that if he would so do he would do him what good he could Hereupon Pheroras obeyed Archelaus his counsell and putting on a blacke attire he in pitifull maner and with teares prostrated himselfe at Herodes feete and crauing pardon obtained it confessing himselfe to be a most wicked and vile person and to be guiltie of al that which was obiected against him and that the cause which moued him to do al those things was the franticke and madde fits he fell into for the loue of that woman Now when Pheroras became his owne accuser a witnesse against himselfe then Archelaus endeuored to mitigate Herodes wrath towards him and excuse his faultes with fit examples for he alleaged that his brother attempted greater matters against him whom notwithstanding for natures cause he pardoned adding that in euery kingdome as in mightie bodies alwaies some part began to swell which notwithstanding was not presently to be cut off but to be cured by easie means Archelaus vsing many speeches vnto Herod to this purpose at last quite appeased his wrath toward Pheroras still counterfaiting himselfe to be angrie with Alexander affirming that he would take his daughter away with him till at last he forced Herode of his owne accord to entreat for the yong man requesting him again to despouse his daughter vnto him Archelaus after much entreatie answered that he was willing the king should bestow his daughter vpō any saue Alexander for he greatly esteemed the law of affinity Herod replied that if he did not diuorce his daughter from Alexander he should thinke that he bestowed his sonne vpon him for they had no children and his daughter was dearely loued of the young man so that if he would permit her to stay still there for her sake he would pardon all Alexanders offences Heereto Archelaus with much ado agreed and so was reconciled vnto his sonne in law and he vnto his father Yet Herode affirmed that he must needs be sent to Rome to speake with Caesar for he had written the whole matter vnto Caesar. Thus Archelaus craftily deliuered his sonne in law from daunger and after this reconciliation was made they spent the time in feasting and mirth Vpon Archelaus departure Herode gaue him seuentie talents and a throne of pure gold adorned with precious stones and Eunuches and a concubine named Pannychis and rewarded euery one of his
many good things and eternall blisse The king hereat greatly moued with anger ouercame his disease and vvent forth and made a speech to the people vvherein he inueighed against them as Church-robbers and that vnder pretence and colour of their country lawes and religion they attempted great matters and adiudged them as impious people worthie of death The people fearing that he would torture many to learne who fauoure that act requested him that first the authors of that crime then those that were found guilty therein should receiue punishment that he would remit the offence to all the people besides The king with much ado entreated caused the yong men that let themselues down in cords and the Sophisters to be burned the rest which were taken in that act to be beheaded After this the kings sicknesse spred ouer his whole bodie and he vvas afflicted with most grieuous paine for he had a vehement ague and an itch ouer all his whole bodie which was intolerable and a daily colicke and his feete were swollen as though he had the dropsie his belly was swollen and priuie members putrified so that vvormes bred in the putrified places He was also short winded and he vvas grieuously tormented with difficultie of breath and a conuulsion of the whole body so that some said that this was a punishment laid vpon him for the death of the two Sophisters Herod notwithstanding he was afflicted with so many grieuous sicknesses yet was he desirous to liue and sought remedie whereby he hoped for health At last he passed ouer Iordan where he vsed the vvarme vvaters of Calliroe which runne into the lake of Asphaltites and are so sweet that men vse to drinke of them There the Physitions caused his bodie to be bathed in hot oyle and it was therewith so dissolued that his sight failed and he was as though he were dead whereaâ—… those that were about him being troubled with their cries caused him to looke vp now despairing of life he willed fiftie Drachmes to be distributed vnto euery souldier and great summes of money to the captains and his friends As he returned when he came to Iericho he was in verie great likelihood to die of melancholie and there he deuised a wicked fact for he caused the chiefe men of euerie towne and village in all Iudaea to be assembled together and then he shut them vp in a place called the Hippodrome and calling vnto him Salome his sister and Alexas her husband I know quoth he that the Iewes will make feasts for ioy of my death yet if you will do my command I shall be mourned for and I shal haue a princely funeral Therefore so soone as I haue giuen vp the ghost cause souldiours to compasse these men whom I haue here in hold and kill them all for so all Iudaea and euerie houshold thereof shall against their will bewaile my death As thus he commanded this to be done the Legates came which he had sent to Rome bringing him letters wherein was shewed how Acmes Iulia her maid was by Caesars command put to death and Antipater condemned to die yet Caesar writ that if his father had rather banish him he would condiscend thereunto also Herod with this newes was something refleshed yet presently with paine he was ouercome for he both was troubled with a vehement cough and almost pined with fasting to that he thought to hasten his owne death and taking no apple in his hand he called for a knife for hee was accustomed to cut the meat which he did eare and then looking about him least any standing by might hinder him he lifted vp his arme to strike himselfe But Achiabus his cousin raâ—… hastily vnto him and stayed his hand and presently there was made great lamentation throughout the kings pallace as though the king had beene dead Antipater hauing speedy newes hereof was glad and tooke courage and promised the keepers a peece of money to let him go But the chiefest of them did not only denie to do it but also went presently to the king and told him all what Antipater requested Herod hearing this lifted vp his voice with more strength then was meete for a sicke man and commaunded his guard to go and kill Antipater and burie him in the Castle called Hyrcanium And then againe he altered his testament and writ Archelaus his eldest sonne who was brother to Antipas for king and appointed Antipas for Tetrarch Fiue dayes after the death of his sonne Antipater Herod died â—…hauing reigned thirtie and foure yeares after he slew Antigonus and thirtie seuen yeares after that the Romans had declared him king And in all other things he was as fortunate as any man for he being but a priuate person got the crowne and kept it and left it vnto his posteritie but in his houshold affaires hee was most infortunate Salome before it was knowne that the king was dead went forth with her husband and released all those that were in hold whom the king commanded to be slaine saying that the kings mind was now altered and therefore he gaue them all licence to depart and after their departure the kings death was made known to the souldiers who together with the other multitude were assembled in the Amphitheater at Iericho Where Ptolemaeus keeper of the kings seale made a speech vnto them and began to say that Herod was now happie and comforted the multitude and so he read vnto them a letter which the king left wherein he earnestly requested the souldiers to fauour and loue his successour After the Epistle read he recited the kings testament wherein Philip was appointed heire of Trachon the places therunto adioyning Antipas designed Tetrarch and Archelaus king Him also he commanded to beare his ring vnto Caesar and withall notice and intelligence of the estate of the kingdome whereof he had beene gouernor fast sealed in writing for he appointed Caesar to be ouerseer of all his ordinances vnto whose pleasure he left the performance of his testament This was no sooner reade but presently the skies were filled with the voyces and cries of the people who did congratulate Archelaus and the souldiers and the people came in companies vnto him promising their fauor and furtherance and desired God alwayes to assist him This done euerie one was busied about the kings funerals where Archelaus spared no cost but buried the King with all royall pompe possible The Beere wheron he was carried was adorned with gold and precious stones vpon it lay a bed wrought with purple whereupon was laid the dead corps of the King couered also with purple with a crowne on his head and a diademe of pure gold and a scepter in his right hand About the Beere were his sonnes and kinsfolke and the guard bands of Thracians Germans and Gauls all went before in order as though they had gone to warres The rest of the
torments which if they continue in wickednes they shall endure This is the Esseans Philosophie touching the immortalitie of the soule wherein they propose an ineuitable allurement to those who haue once tasted of their Philosophie There are also some amongst them who promise to foretell things to come who from their tender age haue studied and followed holy bookes diuers purifications and sayings of the Prophets and their diuination seldome faileth There is another colledge of these Esseans agreeing with the former both in apparrell meat and kind of life and obserue the same lawes and ordinances onely they differ in the opinion of marriage affirming that they who abstaine from mariage do cut off the greatest part of mans life to wit succession of mankind For say they if all men should follow that opinion presently all mankind would perish yet notwithstanding these people are so continent that for three yeeres space they maketrial of the women they are to marry and when they haue proued them fit to beare children then they marrie them None of them must lie with their wiues when they are with child to shew that they do not marry to satisfie lust but for to haue children When their wiues wash themselues they are couered with a garment as the men are and this is the manner and custome of this sect Of the two former sects the Pharisees are said to be most skilfull in interpreting the law and are of opinion that all things are to be attributed to God and Fate and that euerie man may of his owne power doe good or ill yet say they destinie helpeth in euery action â—…d that the soules of men are all incorruptible but onely the soules of good men goe into other bodies and the soules of wicked men are sent into euerlasting paine But the Sadduces denie Fate and Destinie and affirme that God is the author of no euil auowing likewise that a man hath free will to doe well or ill and euerie man may chuse whether he will be good or bad and they generally denie both paines and rewards for the soules after this life The Pharisees are sociable and louing one to another but the Sadduces are at discord among themselues liuing like sauage beasts and as vncourteous to their owne sect as to straungers This is all which I haue to speake concerning the Philosophers amongst the Iewes Now I will returne to my purpose CHAP. VIII Of the cities which Philip and Herode builded and of Pilates gouernment ARchelaus his Ethnarchie being now made a prouince the rest of his brethren to wit Philip and Herode who was surnamed Antipas gouerned their Tetrarchies And Salome dying left vnto Iulia by her testament the Toparchie which she ruled as also Iamnia a ground set with palme trees in Phasaelis When Tiberius Caesar after the death of Augustus was made Emperour of Rome after that he had raigned seuen and fiftie yeeres sixe moneths and two daies Herode and Philip remaining in their Tetrarchies Philip builded a citie neere vnto the head of Iordan in the countrey of Paneade and called it Caesarea and another he built in the lower part of Gaulanitis and named it Iulias Herode in Galilee built the Citie called Tiberias and another in Peraea on this side Iordan which also he named Iulias Pilate being sent by Tiberius to be gouernour ouer the Iewes caused in the night time the statua of Caesar to be brought into Ierusalem couered which thing within three daies after caused a great tumult among the Iewes for they who beheld it were astonished and moued as though now the law of their countrey were prophaned for they hold it not lawfull for any picture or Image to be brought into the citie At their lamentation who were in the citie there was gathered togither a great multitude out of the fields adioyning and they went presently to Pilate then at Caesarea beseeching him earnestly that the Images might be taken away out of Ierusalem and that the law of their countrey might remaine inuiolated When Pilate denied their suit they prostrated themselues before his house and there remained lying vpon their faces for fiue daies and nights neuer mouing Afterward Pilate sitting in his tribunall seat was verie carefull to call all the Iewes togither before him as though there he would haue giuen them an answere when vpon the sodain a company of armed souldiers for so it was prouided compassed the Iewes about with a triple ranke the Iewes were here at amazed seeing that which they expected not Then Pilate told them that except they would receiue the Images of Caesar he would kill them all and to that end made a signe vnto the souldiers to draw their swords The Iewes as though they had agreed thereto fell all downe at once and offered their naked neckes to the stroke of the sword crying out that they would rather lose their liues then suffer their religion to be prophaned Then Pilate admiring the constancy of the people in their religion presently commaunded the statuaes to be taken out of the citie of Ierusalem After this he caused another tumult amongst them for they haue a sacred treasure called Corban which Pilate vsed to bring water in vnto the Citie foure hundreth furlongs off for this cause the people murmured so that when Pilate came to Ierusalem they flocked about his tribunall crying and exclaiming Pilate fore seeing that tumult caused souldiers secretly armed to mingle themselues amongst the people in priuate apparrell and commanded them not to vse their swords but to beat those with clubs whom they saw make such clamours And when he had thus plotted the matter sitting in his Tribunall he gaue a signe vnto the souldiers and presently the Iewes were beaten and many of them partly with blowes and partly troden vpon by the multitude died miserably The multitude amazed aâ—… the calamitie of those that were slaine held their tongues For this cause Agrippa sonne to Herod the Tetrarch whose father Aristobulus Herode the King put to death went to Rome and accused him to Caesar. Tyberius not admitting his accusation he remained still at Rome and sought the fauour of other potentates there and especially he reuerenced Caius the sonne of Germanicus he being yet a priuate person vpon a certaine day being with him at a banquet he stretcht forth his hands openly began to beseech Almightie God that Tyberius Caesar might quickly die that he might see him Lord of all the world Tyberius hauing notice here of by one of his familiar friends caused Agrippa to be imprisoned where he endured a hard and streight imprisonment vntill the death of Tyberius which was six moneths after After he was dead hauing raigned 22. yeares sixe moneths and three dayes Caius Caesar who succeeded him in the Empire freed him from prison and gaue him the Tetrarchie of Philip who was now deceased and the title of a king When Agrippa came into his
any of theâ—…e wilfully leade themselues into open captiuitie What letteth you euerie man with his owne hands to butcher his wife and children and from consuming this goodly Countrie with fire for so you shall gaine this not to abide the shame of a conquest It is good O friends it is good whilest yet the ship is in the Hauen to foresee and prouide for future tempests and not then begin to feare when you are amidst the waues and surges of the sea They who fall into a miserie not foreseene are worthie to receiue compassion but they that runne into wilfull calamitie deserue no pitie but reproch Vnlesse perhaps yee thinke that the Romans will fight with you as you will condition and that if they ouercome you they will not vse you hardly nor fire and destroy this sacred Citie and all the whole nation as they haue done others If yee be ouercome who so escapeth vnkilled can haue no place of refuge for all nations either are alreadie subiect vnto the Romans or feare that they shall bee shortly So that not onely you shall be in danger but also all Cities wherin any Iewes remaine For there is no nation nor people in the whole world amongst whom some of your Countrie are not who all shall be most cruelly put to death if you rebell and for the wicked counsell of a few men all Cities shall flow with bloud of the Iewes and no man shall bee punished for killing Iewes because of your offence And if the Romans doe not execute all this outrage after your rebellion then thinke how impious a thing it is to rebell against so mild gouernours Take compassion if not of your children and wiues yet at the least of this Citie which is the mother Citie of all your nation Spare these holy wals and sacred Temple and keepe vnto your selues the law and sacred things of the Temple assure your selues that if the Romans againe ouercome you they will not spare these things seeing you were no more gratefull vnto them for preseruing them before I protest before God your holy Temple and all the Angels of heauen and our whole Countrie that I haue kept backe no counsell which I thinke profitable for you Now if you consider of those things which are profitable for you yee shall liue with me in peace but if you follow your priuate affections I will not be partaker of the miseries and daungers you thrust your selues into When hee had thus spoken he wept his sister Berenice standing by him and by his teares mitigated a great part of their furie Then they cried that they ment not to beare armes against the Romans and Caesar but against Florus for the iniurie he had done them To this Agrippa answered but your deedes shew that you fight against the Romans for you haue not paied your tribute to Caesar and you haue burned the porches belonging vnto Antonia now if you would hide your rebellion repaire with speed the porches and pay your tribute for this fort belongeth not to Florus nor the money Herewith the people were content and ascending into the temple with Agrippa and Berenice they began to reedifie the porches and the nobilitie and captaines gathered the tribute in euerie village and quickly brought fortie talents for so much money was behinde And thus Agrippa appeased the beginning of these warres After this he began to perswade the people to obey Florus till such time as an other were sent to supply his place Herewith the multitude was so mooued that they contumeliously reuiled the king and threw stones at him and droâ—…e him out of the Citie The king seeing that their sedition would not be quieted complaining of the iniurie done vnto him sent the nobilitie and all the potentates to Florus who was at Caesarea that he might choose whom he would amongst them to gather the tribute through the whole countrey And so he departed into his owne kingdome CHAP. XVII Of the rebellion of the Iewes begun against the Romans AT this time some of the chiefest rebels assembled to gither sodainly assaulted a Castle called Massada which at vnawares they tooke and killed all the Romans and in their places put a guard of their owne companie In the temple also Eleazar sonne of the high priest Ananias a bolde and desperate young man captaine of the souldiers perswaded them who offered sacrifices not to offer any but those that were giuen by the Iewes And this was the ground and cause of the warres that ensued For they reiected Caesars sacrifices that were woont to be offered for the good of the Romans And although the high priests and people of account requested them not to omit that custome of sacrificing for their kings and gouernours yet they refused so to doe trusting greatly to their faction all the strength of the Citie that desired alteration were of their mindes and especially Eleazar who at that time was Generall as is before said Wherefore all the potentates hâ—…gh priests and chiefest of the Pharisees assembled themselues and perceiuing into how great danger those rebels daily brought the Citie they determined to make triall of the courage of the seditious people wherefore they assembled them togither before the brazen gate which was in the inner part of the temple towards the East And first of all they greatly complained of their rash and vnaduised rebellion and that they sought to stirre vp so great warres against their countrey inueighing against the cause that mooued them thereto as being without reason telling them that their auncestors for the most part adorned the temple with the gifts of Gentiles neuer refusing the offerings of strangers and not only not to haue refused their offerings for that were an impious fact but also placed in the temple the gifts that they sent which were yet to be seen And that now only to prouoke the Romans to warre and denounce it against them they began to alter religion and beside other dangers also to make the Citie seeme guiltie of impietie as though it were such a one wherein none might offer sacrifice but Iewes nor any but they might adore God If we should make such a law against any priuate person he had iust cause to accuse vs of inhumanitie But now the Romans were despised and Caesar himselfe accounted prophane and it was to be feared that if the Iewes disdained to accept of Caesars offerings Caesar would hinder them from offering any And that the citie of Ierusalem would presently be accounted as an enemy to the empire vnlesse they presently accepted Caesars sacrifice and before such time as they heard these newes against whom this outrage was attempted And hauing thus spoken they brought foorth the most learned amongst the priests to recount from time to time how their ancestors had alwaies accepted of the sacrifices of strangers But none of the rebels gaue eare to any thing that was said and the Leuites came not to serue
destroy the citie telling that in so doing euen now at the last they should saue their owne liues country and temple which had not the like in the world and he continually went about the Rampiers hastening the workemē in their busines as though he presently meant to effect that in deeds which in words he had spoken The Iewes that stood vpon the wals cursed both him and his father reuiling them and affirming that they contemned death and that they did chuse rather to die then to become bondslaues and that whilest life lasted they would as much as lay in them harme the Romanes neither hauing care of themselues nor of ther countrey which Caesar sent them word were both presently to perish Moreouer he said that the whole world was a temple dedicated to God farre more excellent then that of theirs which notwithstanding should be conserued by him that dwelt in it whose helpe they also enioying would deride all his threatnings which could not come to passe God being the end of all And thus opprobriously they exclaimed against the Romans At this time arriued also Antiochus Epiphanes and with him many armed men and beside them guarded with a companie called the Macedonians who were all of like age and little older then young men in their youth all trained vp in armes and armed after the Macedonian manner whereof also they tooke their name yet for the most part not able to answere the expectation that men had of the Macedonians For the king of Comagene was the most fortunate and happie of all kings that were subiect vnto the Roman Empire till such time as he felt the frowne of fortune who in his aged yeeres shewed that none ought to be accounted happie before his death he yet florishing his sonne said hee marueiled that the Romans did delay so long to assault the Citie and enter the battered walles for this young man was a fine warrior and of exceeding strength to the which he trusted too much so that he did many things rashly Titus hereat smiled and answered that that was a labour not onely for the Romans but for all in common After he had said thus presently this young man Antiochus as he was accompanied with his Macedonians assaulted the wall and himselfe with his strength and dexteritie auoided the dartes of the Iewes and cast his darts at them but all his young men only a few excepted were there slain for ashamed of their boasting speeches they cōtinued longer in fight then it was expedient for them at last many being wounded retired themselues now perceiuing that the Macedonians to win a victorie had need of Alexanders fortune The Romans the 12. day of May began to build their Rampires and labouring full ieuenteene whole daies with much ado they ended them the nine and twentith day of the said moneth For they builded foure most huge rampiers one of them ouer against Antonia which was builded by the fift legion opposite to the midst of the Struthian waters another was builded by the twelft legion 20. cubits distant from the other But the tenth legion which was of more account then the two former erected a mount opposite to the pond called Amygdalon on the North side and the fifteenth legion made the fourth thirtie cubits distant from the other ouer against the monumēt of the high Priest Iohn The mounts being thus finished Iohn vndermined that which was ouer against Antonia and vnderpropped it with posts of wood and filling the mine with wood bitumen and pitch he fired it so the post that held it vp being burnt the mine fell and the mount also with a hideous noise fell into it and first of all there arose a great smoke and dust for the mines did couer the flame at last the fire hauing consumed the matter that couered it the flame cleerely appeared The Romans at this sodaine and vnexpected exploit were amazed being grieued at it so that thereby those who before made account of the victorie as though it had beene theirs alreadie began to despaire Two daies after Simon and his associates did set vpon the other Rampiers for thereon were planted Rammes where with the Romans began to beate the wals Amongst the rest a certaine man named Tepthaeus of Garsus a citie of Galilee and Megassarus one of Queene Mariammes seruants and with them one of Adiabena the sonne of Nabateus who for his fortune was named Agiras which signifieth lame these three taking firebrands ran vnto the engines and there was none found in all the Roman armie more valiant then these men nor more terrible for they ran amidst the throng of their enemies so boldly as though they had gone amongst their friends and neuer made any stay but breaking through the midst of their enemies they fired their engines and notwithstanding that on euerie side they were assaulted with darts and arrowes yet did they not giue backe nor seeke to auoid the daunger till such time as the fire had taken hold of the engines The flame mounting on high the Romans now came running out of their campe to succour their fellowes and the Iewes vpon the wall with dartes and arrowes hindred them fighting with them that sought to quench the flame nothing sparing their owne bodies The Romans began to draw away the Rammes their shelters being fired And the Iewes amidst the flames sought to keepe them there yet for all this the Romans saued their Rammes From thence the fire caught hold of the Rampiers and those that would haue preuented it were burned and the fire so increased that it could not be extinguished so the Romans now enuironed with a flame and despairing to rescue their workes retired themselues into their campe and left them on fire But the Iewes were so much the more earnest their number still encreasing by new supply comming out of the Citie so encouraged by this their victorie they rashly aduentured vnto the Romans campe and assaulted the guard there Whichguard was a companie placed round about before the campe in armour and there was a law made that whosoeuer of them that forsooke his place he should lose his life so that they esteeming rather to die a glorious death then ignominiously to suffer a penal punishmēt resisted verie valiantly so that many that had fled retired themselues back againe to fight both for shame that they had forsaken their place and for feare of punishment therefore and placing Engines vpon the rampier of their campe they hindred the Iewes from issuing out of the citie any more for they came out vnarmed hauing nothing to defend their bodies withall For the Iewes fought with whom soeuer they met and rashly running amongst their enemies pikes they stroke them with their fists For the Iewes preuailed more by their hardinesse then by their deeds and the Romans fled more for the Iewes boldnesse then for any harme they sustained by them Then Titus came from Antonia where he had
Iewes and in our language signifieth the gift of God Herodotus of Halicarnassa knew our nation also and in a manner maketh mention of it for speaking of the Colchains he saith thus in his second booke The Colchians Aegyptians and Aethiopians onely amongst all other nations did vse circumcision in the beginning for the Phaenicians and Syrians liuing in Palestina do confesse themselues to haue learned this custome from the Aegyptians and the Syrians liuing neere vnto Thermodoontes and the riuer Parthenius and their neighbours the Macronians are reported lately to haue learned it of the Colchians and these are they onely that vse circumcision and they doe like vnto the Aegyptians but I am not able to say whether the Aegyptians or Aethiopians learned it of the other Herodotus therefore affirmeth the Syrians in Palestina to vse circumcision and it is manifest that of all that inhabite Palaestina the Iewes onely vse it which he knowing writeth so of them Chaerilus also an auncient Poet maketh mention of our nation and affirmeth that our countrimen warred vnder Xerxes against the Greeks and numbring them of the countries that followed him he lastly spake thus of our nation A people straunge followed this royall throng There language was th◅vnknowne Ph◅nician tongue In the hils of Solymus theirs dwelling was Neere to a lake for greatnesse which did passe Their heads ware shau'd and for the heads attire They ware an hors-skin dried at the fire It is euident as I thinke that he speaketh of the Iewes for the mountains of Solimus are in our countrey and that lake also called Asphaltites which is the greatest and vastest of all lakes that are in Syria and thus Chaerilus maketh inention of vs. And that the Iewes were not knowne only to the Greeks but also admired of them it is easie to proue not out of the obscurest writers but by the testimonie of their wisest Philosophers For Clearchus disciple vnto Aristotle and the best amongst all the Peripateti◅kes in his first booke de somno saith that his master Aristotle spake thus of a certaine ◅ew and reporting Aristotles words he saith thus It were too tedious to recount all things else which he alleageth but I will set downe that onely that may cause the man to be admired Hyperochides answered that they all were verie desirous to heare it then quoth Clearchus according to Aristotles precepts in his Rhethoricke I will first recount of what nation the man was least I seeme to oppose my selfe to him set downe the foresaid precept doe so quoth Hyperochides if so you please then he said this man before mentioned was by nation a Iew borne in Coelesyria one of the sect of the Indian Philosophers they are called as I heere reported amongst the Indians Calani and amongst the Syrians Iewes taking their name from the place where they inhabite called Iurie the name of their citie is hard to pronounce for they call it Ierusalem This man entertained many straungers and he came from out of the higher countrey downe vnto the sea coast and he was verie cloquent and of great courage We at that time liued in Asia when this diuine man came vnto the place where we were and began to conferre with vs and with other Philosophers making triall of their knowledge and for that many learned men were assembled about him he at last for this cause more willingly imparted some of his knowledge vnto them Thus farre Aristotle in Clearchus recounting moreouer at large the admirable abstinence of the foresaid Iew from meat and his chastity all which they that are desirous to know may read in Clearchus for I am loath to write any thing superfluous So now it is euident how Clearchus by the way of a digression speaking of an other matter maketh mention of vs. But Haecateus Abderita a Philosopher and one brought vp with king Alexander and dwelling with Ptolomaeus of Lagus did not onely briefly make mention of vs but also writ a whole booke of our nation the Iewes out of the which I will briefly note some few points that occurre but first I wil shew of what antiquity he is For he recordeth the time whē Ptolomaeus neere vnto Gaza faught with Demetrius which hapned the eleuenth yeere after Alexanders death in the hundreth and seuenteenth Olympiade as Castor writeth who speaking of this Olympiade saith that in this time Ptolemaeus Lagus ouercame Demetrius the sonne of Antigonus at Gaza in fight which Demetrius was called Polior◅etes and all men confesse that Alexander died in the hundreth and fourteenth Olympiade so that it is euident that at that time wherein Alexander liued our nation flourished And Hecataeus saith that after that battaile fought at Gaza Ptolomaeus was made Lord of the places bordering about Syria and that many men hearing of the clemencie of Ptolomaeus followed him into Aegypt and conuersed with him amongst the which one was called Ezechias the Iewes high priest a man about threescore and sixe yeeres olde and of cheifest notice and dignitie of all his nation and most prudent and ◅loquēt one also who in all affaires had more experience then any man else he likewise reporteth that the number of the Iewes priests who receiue their tenths rule al in general is a thousand fiue hundred or there about and againe making mention of the same Ezechias he saith this man being in this reputation and honour and conuersing with vs by the helpe of some about him declared all things wherein we and his nation differ and shewed vnto vs the place of his dwelling and the maner of his conuersation which he had in vvriting After this Hecataeus sheweth what maner of people we are how religious in our lawes how that we rather will sustaine all torments and death it selfe then violate them in any thing and that we account it a worthy thing so to do adding moreouer that being much hated of our neighbors and hauing suffered all contumelies both at the hands of the Persian kings and their officers yet that we could not be forced to chaunge our opinions but that we are continually exercised to to giue a reason thereof He also recordeth an example of our constant minds for Alexander quoth he being at Babylon and purposing to reedifie the temple of Bell he commaunded all his souldiers to carie timber to the building hereof and the Iewes onely disobeyed his commaund for the which they endured many stripes and torments till such time as the king freed them from it and they quoth he returning to their owne countrey destroyed all the temples and altars that they found there and some of them were by the officers therefore punished other escaped free adding that we may iustly be admired for these things and that our nation is exceeding populous likewise that many of vs were caried captiues into Babylon and there serued the Perfians Moreouer that many more were dispersed into Aegypt after Alexanders death for
temples also some are desolate others newly erected as men pleased Whereas contrariwise they ought most constantly to keepe their opinion of God and his religion Appolonius Molon was one of these prowd fooles but those Grecians that followed true Philosophie knew all that is already said and the colde reasons of this allegorie and therefore did iustly despise them and agreed with vs in the true and decent opinion of gods nature Which Plato well seeing affirmeth that Poets are not to be permitted in a common wealth and sendeth Homer away verie honourably crowned and annointed least that he with fables should destroy or depraue the true opinion of God For Plato of all others especially imitated our law-maker as he did herein also commanding all his Citizens that all of them should perfectly learne his lawes and that for no casualtie any strange forraine custome should be admitted into their Citie but that their common wealth should be pure and they persist in the obseruation of their lawes But Appolonius Molon not respecting this inueigheth against vs for not receiuing into our societie men of strange opinions or religion whereas not onely we doe so but commonly all Greekes yea and the most prudent amongst them The Lacedemonians did expell all strangers and did not permit their Citizens to trauell into other countries fearing that by both these waies their lawes might be corrupted They therefore are to be spoken against rather then we seeing they neither admit strangers to conuerse with them nor to inhabite amongst them no nor impart their religion vnto them but we though not desirous to learne other nations religigion yet doe we not denie to impart ours to strangers that desire to embrace it which if I be not deceiued is a token of magnanimitie and clemencle in vs but this shall suffice concerning the Lacedemonians Apollonius was ignorant how matters stood with the Athenians who boast that their citie is free for all nations for they did most seuerely and without all mercy punish those that did but speak any word against their God For what was the cause of Socrates his death he neither betraied the city to enemies nor destroyed their temples but onely swore by a strange oath which as he said whether in iest or in earnest a diuell taught him and for this offence was he put to death by drinking hemlocke his accusers alledging that he corrupted young men and contemned the lawes and religion of his countrey And this Socrates sustained being a citizen of Athens Anaxagoras was of Clazomenia and for that he affirmed the sunne which the Athenians worshipped for God to be a fierie stone he was by the sentence of some few condemned to die They also proclaimed that whosoeuer would kill Diagoras of Melus should be rewarded with a talent for his labour onely for that this Diagoras was said to deride their misteries Protagoras also had beene by them taken and put to death had he not made quicke escape onely for that they supposed him to haue written certaine doubts of the Athenian Gods And what wonder is it that they so vsed these famous men who spared not to vse the like crueltie vpon women For they killed a priest for that some accused her to worship straunge Gods and their law appointed that who so did introduce straunge Gods into their citie should be punished with death It is therefore euident that they who enacted such streight lawes did not beleeue the Gods of other nations to be Gods for had they beleeued in them they would not haue depriued themselues of the benefit of many Gods The verie Scithians who delight in manslaughter so that they verie little differ from bruit beasts yet do they thinke themselues bound to maintaine their owne lawes as best so that they slew Anacharsis a famous Greeke that came vnto them onely for that he seemed to attribute too much vnto the Grecian Gods yea thou maist find many amongst the Persians who for this cause haue beene tortured And it is euident that Appolonius approued the Persian lawes for when the Greeks admited their fortitude and concord of opinions concerning God I meane the fortitude they shewed in the burning of their temples this Appolonius in all things imitated the Persians violating other mens wiues and putting out their childrens eies Whereas our lawes adiudge him to death that so vseth vnreasonable beasts And neither the feare and terrour of potentates nor the fauour of them whom all men reuerence could euer cause vs to forsake or abandon these lawes neither do we exercise fortitude to the end to depriue other men of their goods and fortunes by warre but to keepe our owne lawes and we who patiently put vp all other iniurie yet if any man do in our religion prouoke vs we presently seeke reuenge not respecting our owne abilitie yea though thereby we worke our owne vtter ruine and calamitie What therfore should moue vs to imitate the lawes of other nations when they that made those lawes yea euen the lawmakers themselues did transgresse them Or how can the Lacedemonians auoid reproch for their inhospitalitie neglecting mariage Or the Elians and Thebans for accompaning with men contrarie to the law of nature which fact most shamefull they deemed good necessary Yea not content to do so themselues they also ascribed the like vnto their gods to be done by them which the Greeks also now of late haue done for this cause they refused to marry with their own women iudging their satisfaction to be contrarie to the prescript of nature But I wil speak no more of punishment neither how great malefactors those first lawmakers freed from punishment being bribed with mony how vniust they were in the lawes appertaining to wedlock It is long to examine how great occasions of impietie they gaue For many haue alreadie long ago forsaken their lawes which cannot be said of vs who for our lawes haue suffered losse of our cities fortunes and liues we keeping and persisting in our lawes euen vnto death if any Iew be in a straunge countrey where there is a tyrant king yet doth not he so feare him that he would for his commaund any iot transgresse our lawes if therefore we do valorously endure thus much for our lawes all men must needs grant our lawes to be verie good but if they say we suffer all these calamities for to maintaine wicked or naughtie lawes what punishment are they not worthie of who hauing as they say better lawes then we do so easily forsake them whereas we do maintaine ours euen with our owne liues But seeing antiquitie of lawesis the greatest argument to prone their goodnes I will set downe of what antiquitie our lawes are together with our law-makers opinion of the Dietie if therefore any one compare our lawes with the lawes of all nations he shall find that ours are of more antiquitie then theirs
by many ages For our lawes established amongst vs haue beene imitated of all other nations For though the first Greekes did colourably obserue lawes yet all their Philosophers did imitate ours and our opinions of God and in humilitie taught others communion of life and conuersation yea the common people did long since imitate our pietie neither is there any nation either Greekes or Barbarians who haue not after some manner obserued a Sabaoth as we do and fasting daies and candlestickes with light all which they learned of vs yea many do also obserue our customes concerning their meats and our vnitie and concord wherein we excell all other nations our communitie also and industrie in arts and labours and sufferance for our lawes And which is most to be admired our law not hauing any to force vs to obserue it hath so obliged our hearts that as God is of all the world honoured without compulsion so are our lawes amongst vs all we not forced therevnto And whosoeuer doth diligently consider his owne nation and family shall find that which I haue reported to be true I will now generally reprehend the voluntarie malice of all men for either they meane that we hauing these good lawes do yet little esteeme them and follow worse or if they do not so meane let theÌ„ hold their malitious tongue from any further calumniatiation For I doe not take vpon me the defence of this cause for that I beare any hatred to any man but for that I and all Iewes do honour and reuerence our lawmaker and beleeue that whatsoeuer he prophecied proceeded from God yea although our selues did not know the goodnesse of our lawes yet the multitude of them that imitate them were a sufficient motiue to enduce vs thereunto But I haue at large and with all sinceritie discoursed our lawes and commonwealth in my bookes of our antiquitie And I now againe haue made mention of them neither in contumely of other nations nor in praise of our own but only to reproue such as haue most maliciously and impudently belied vs contrarie to the knowne truth And I thinke I haue alreadie fully performed thâ—… which I promised For I haue shewed our nation contrarie to their affirmations to be most ancient which I haue proued by the testimonie of many ancient writers who in their works haue mentioned vs. Our aduersaries affirme vs to haue come of Aegyptians I haue shewed that our forefathers came into Aegypt out of some other place They alledge that we were expelled Aegypt for their miserie in that they were infected with disease I haue proued that they came from thence to their owne countrey by meanes of their owne prowesse and force of their owne accord Others labour to defame our lawmaker as a wicked person whose vertue many of ancient times so long time as hath beene since him do witnesse It is not needful to speake more largely of our lawes for they by themselues appeare pious and good such as do not inuite or incite vs to the hatred of other nations but rather to communion and friendshp being both enemies to iniquitie and commaunders of iustice banishers of luxuriousnes and teachers of frugalitie and labour forbidding all wars enterprised for auarice and preparing the people to shew fortitude in them and for them inflicting ineuitable punishment vpon their transgressors not easily to be deceiued by gloasings speeches and executing in action all that they in word commaund yea amongst vs the execution of them obseruation is more readie then the words of them I therefore confidently affirme that we do teach more pious and vertuous manners then other nations doe For what can be better then inuiolate pietie What more iust then to obey the law what more profitable and commodious then to be at vnitie and peace amongst ourselues and neither to forsake one another in calamity nor iniurie one another in prosperitie to contemne and dispise death in time of warre and in peace to labour and till our grounds to vse other arts and works and alwaies to thinke and beleeue that God beholdeth all our actions and ruleth and disposeth all things If this be either written or reserued by any one before this time we are then to thanke them as being their schollers but if they are knowne neuer before to haue beene extant then we are knowne to be the first authors and inuentors of it Let therefore all Apions and Moions go and all others that with them are conuicted of lying and slaundering And this bookeis written to the Epaphroditus who louest the truth and to others who by thee wil or are desirous to know the same DESIDERIVS ERASMVS ROTERODAMVS TO THE MOST VERTVOVS AND LEARNED FATHER HELIAS MARCEVS THE MACHABAETAN RVLER OF THE RENOWMED COLLEDGE OF THE MACHABAES I Haue not grudged vertuous Father to dedicate vnto thee a dayes labour wherein I haue perused and what in me lyeth amended the booke which Ioseph writ of the seuen Machabees brethren And would it had lyen in my power more aboundantly to haue answered your expectation I haue now for that I counted the Greeke copie by the Latine coniectured the Greeke and altered some things yet but verie few Ioseph doth not falfely boast himselfe to haue attained to the excellencie of the Greeke tongue and this booke will sufficiently witnesse the same wherein he shewed both great vanitie and Emphasis in so much as hee seemeth to haue handled that famous worke with eloquent stile and ornament of discourse Saint Ierome for this cause entitleth this booke great eloquence Suidas 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 out of them both wee amend the corrupted title cal it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that is of the rule of reason for the scope of this booke tendeth all to proue that reason is of no force in man except it beare soueraigntie ouer all our inordinate appetites This is most euidently proued by the bookes of the Machabees in the Scripture which books the Iewes doe not receiue as Canonicall yet doe they account it amongst their sacred writ I cannot but congratulate this worthy Colledge which though famous for many other things yet is more happie for that it is so blessed as to inioy so worthie and vnspeakable a treasure Or rather all Colonia Agrippina that happie and fortunate Citie yet in nothing more happie then for that it alone doth in her bosome shrine so many so sacred and excellent pledges of pietie yet should it be more happie if it could expresse their vertues whose sacred reliques it so religiously keepeth and imitate their manners whose bodies it possesseth to wit if in sinceritie of religion it imitated the pietie of three Kings and the sacred puritie of the eleuen Virgins if it resembled the most valiant yong men the Machabes and the inuincible courage of that woman whose valorous constancie no miserie could conquer And this best portion and part of her felicitie this worthie Citie might bestow vpon
vnspeakable None of you were terrefied with feare but you so hastened to your deaths as though you had onely beene to go to blisse and felicitie you were truely brethren who euen by death were linked together God hath greatly in you magnified our nation and in you shewed vs all an example of fortitude whom therefore I thinke he caused to be so many in number as were the daies wherein he created the world so that seuen brethren may resemble the seuen daies wherein in all things were made And why should we so admire this fortitude in these young men when a woman armed her selfe with contempt of death who indeed is not to be called a mother but to be honoured with a higher title then humane frailtie can afford who bare into this world so many triumphs For the mother seeing her children dead was with a kind and godly zeale inflamed also to suffer and no maruaile seeing that the verie bruit beasts if they perceiue violence offred to their young do oppose themselues to perils in their defence and protect them with their wings teeth and talents yea and euerie one that is any way able to make resistance opposeth her selfe to the enemie to defend her young And not onely bruit beasts doe this but euen Bees doe defend not onely their young but also their honie threatning their sting to them that offer to taste thereof and more esteeming the good of their young then their owne liues But this zealous mother directed by the spirit of God and reasons loare hasted that her children might die before her who not being to liue depriued of her children chose rather to see them die ioyfully then to perish in care and sorrow Therefore when al her family had suffered she then the last glorie of them al came to her agony despising the tyrants threats and offering her motherly breast to those torments which her children had suffered O blessed stocke and blessed encrease of the selfesame wombe Why should I not affirme that in all lineaments and feature of the bodie you are like your mother and if this be a commendation in them that beside the shape of bodie receiue nothing else of their mother I will say more of you that you are like your mother in fortitude vertue and religion and that you so in all things resemble her that you are euerie way equall vnto her saue onely herein that she with her eies beheld the immanitie of your torments being also as constant in her owne martyrdome as you in yours She therefore herein excelled you that she suffered seuen torments before she came to suffer in her owne person and feared in euerie one of them least she should be ouercome But O thou example of all women I cannot tel whether thou bare these children in thy wombe or created them who could with drie eies looke vpon them whilst they were torne in peeces yea I say little affirming that thou with patience didst behold these sights for euen thou thy selfe didst exhort them thereunto thou reioycedst to see one of them torne in peeces with fleshhookes the other to be racked vpon the wheele and the third to be bound and beaten thou ioyfully admiredst the others burning and exhortedst the rest not to be terrified herewith and although whilest thou beheldest their torments thy griefe was greater then that which thou hadst in childbirth yet didst thou frame a lightsome and merry countenance as though it had beene one trumphing While they were a killing thou didst laugh and seeing onely one of all thy children left hereat thou didst nothing relent Can I describe how euerie one perished seeing thou their mother didst laugh at their deaths when their sinewes were cut in two their heads fleane their tongues pulled forth by the roots their hands broken their bodies in the fire and cast vpon yron plates red hotte and vpon wheeles and their ribs pulled in sunder and many other torments for the which we want names Neuer was any swanne which by the report of antiquitie sung so sweet a note before her death sweeter then the most melodious harmonie and the most pleasant voice was the funerall verses of those thy children that perished You children were not ouercome by the fabulous Syrens enchauntments who to honour God doubted not to leaue your mother without children And she sprung of noble stocke chose rather to want you all for a short time then to incurre eternall damnation wishing rather that the bodies of her children should be tormented then their soules Well she knew that nothing was more fraile infirme then our bodies which though persecutiō be wanting are often killed with agues and aboundance of blould or fluxes And who is ignorant of shipwracke incident to sailers hazard of life vnto them that trauaile and sodaine death to those that liue in ease Sodaine casualtie by fire and by the hands of theeues and a thousand other waies to dispatch our liues seeing then that our morrall bodies are subiect to so many miseries to bring vs to our ende who would not make choise of a quicke dispatch whereby we loose the goods of this world and gaine life euerlasting O thou most reuerent of all women the credit of thy nation and honour of our religion who like the Arke of Noe didst persist inuiolate amongst such stormie waues for as it withstood the force of the Deluge and being built strongly with firme bords did not suffer any thing within it to perish so thou sufferedst not the tyrant to ouercome the holy Ghost which thou hadst receiued in thy heart Behold of what force and efficacie reason is which often time maketh vs men inferiour to women For neither was Daniel so terrified at the sight of the Lions nor the three children with the firie furnace as this woman was grieued at the death of euery one of her children before she came to her owne agonie What would another woman mother haue done in this case but wept with pitiful lamentations haue cried Ah wretch that I am most vnhappie and miserable of all that breath who therefore bare so many children into this world that their seueral deaths might be so many seueral occasions of my griefe and sorrow she would haue iterated her frequent births and her toyle in her ten moneths bearing them she would haue bewailed her haplesse fortune who brought forth so many deaths and daungers she would haue recounted the milke wherewith she fed them and their meat she had prepared for them the paines she had taken with them how she had caried them in her armes and sung to them and taught them to speake her cares her watchings her feare least any mishap should betide them And with weeping teares would haue said shall I a grandmother embrace your children who a while agoe was a too fruitfull mother and am now depriued of you all If this day I die I haue none to burie me But this handmaide of
b. inuented the vse of the plough ibid. b. father of hypocrites 6. g. Caius succeedeth Tiberius 471. c. certiâ—…eth the Senate of Tiberius death 478. i. maketh Agrippa king ibid. k. 618. i. banisheth Herod 479. d. vsurpeth diuine honor 479. f. 480. g. 618. k. his statue c. ib. k. writeth letters to Petronius 483. c. calleth himselfe Iupiters brother c. 489. a. b. c. causeth many to be murthered 490. k. sacrificeth 494. h. builded a hauen 501. e. slaine 495. b. 501. e. Caleb and Iosuah appease the people 74. h. Callimander slaine 338. g. Calling of Moses 46. g h. of Elizaeus 217. a. Calâ—…tie of the Israelites 41. c. 53. a e f. 54. g. 111. d. c. m. 112. g. 126. g. foretold 251. c. 252. k. Calamitie of Herod 584. h. of Syria 634. i k. Calamitie in Ierusalem 698. l m. 724. h i k. c. Calamitie of the Romans 733. b c. of the Iewes recounted 〈◊〉 the Romans 734. l m. Calamitie of the Iewes at Antioch 747. b c e. Calamitie of the Iewes taken by the Romans 760. g h. Calumniation 425. b. Calues of Ieroboam 207. b. Cambyses inhibiteth the building of the temple 266. l m. Campe of the enemies spoiled 229. c. Campe of the Romans how ordered 648. h i. 3. Campes of the Iewes 610. i. Candlesticke of gold 63. a. 198. g. Capharis submits to Caerealis 692. g. Captaine ouer a thousand 143. f. Captaines of Salomon 193. d e. 2. Captaines of Ochozias destroied and why 224. f. 225. 〈◊〉 the 3. preserued ibid. a. Captaine troden to death 229. d. Captiuitie of Babylon foreprophesied 247. c. 150. i k. effected 255. c d. 715. d. Carcases hinder the passages 581. e. Carcases innumerable 87. e. Carcases cast out of the Citie how many 724. i k. Care of God for the Israelites safetie 47. a. for his seruants 216. l m. Carthage built 771. c. Carelesnesse of Abner touching Sauls safetie 153. e. Carpenters how imployed 195. b. Cassius resisteth the Parthians 358. m. exacteth of the Ieweâ—… 700. talents of siluer 366. i. Cassius Longinus gouernour of Syria 512. m. Castle fortified 318. l. 356. k. rased ibid. Castle of Dauid 763. f. Castor a subtill Iew 7â—…2 g. Catalogue of Iacobs sonnes and nephewes 39. e f. 40. g. Catalogue of Gods benefits on Israel 54. i k l. Catalogue of the commandements 59. f. 60. g. Cattell gotten in warre 87. e. 103. f. 106. l. Catullus slaieth 3000. Iewes 763. b c. Cause of errour concerning God 796. i. Causes of discord 765. e. 766. g. Causes of malice betweene Egyptians and Iewes 776. h i. Causes of the Israelites ruine 41. c. Causes of the warres of the Iewes 624. i m. Causes of Vespasians election 694. g. Causes of writing the Antiquities 1. d. e. Caues of the theeues described 579. e. Ceasing of Manna 102. h. Celebration of the passeouer 249. f. 272. Celles about the temple 195. e. Cendebaeus put to flight 334. g. 560. i. Cenizus deliuereth the Israelites 113. e. vanquisheth 〈◊〉 ibid. f. iudged Israel foâ—…ie yeeres ibid f. Censors affixed to the brazen Altar 80. i. and why ibid. Censors of gold 197. b. Centuâ—…ion of Florus 625. a. Cesennius president of Syâ—…ia 754. accused Antiochus ibid. Cesterne digged to be inclosed 96. k. Cestius Gâ—…ppeaseth the people c. â—…24 g. i. burnt Zabulon Ioppe 636. k l. consulteth with the princes c. 627. a. his siege against Ierusalem 636. m. 637. b d. Chaereas and his complices conspire Caius death 490. g. h. why incited against Caius ibid. k conferreth with Clement c. 491. c. 492. g. intends to kill Caius ibid. expecteth occasion to assaile Caius 493. b. slaieth Caius 495. b. honoured 500. h. sendeth Lupus to kill Caius wife ibid. k l. executed 505. f. 505 g. Challenge of a single cumbate 142. h. Chaldaeans mutine against Abraham 12. k. C ham Noahâ—… sonne 9. a. his progenie 10. l. discouereth his fathers nakednes 11. c. Chambers of pleasure 200. k. Champions of Dauid 183. c. c. Chanaan Iacobs inheritance 28. g. Chanaanites put the Israelites to flight 76. k. wholy to be extinguished 97. f. 106. k. ten thousand slaine 109. b. made tributaries 202. l. Charges of the temple to be supplied 272. k. Chariots of labin 115. a. of Salomon 199. f. Chariots armed seene in the ayre 738. Chartisement bettered not Cain 5. d e. Chastitie of Ioseph 3â—… a b. 801 c. Chaunce medley 88. k. Chaunge of the Iewes gouernment 569. a b. Chaunge of names wâ—…nce 10. k. Cherubim 62. k. in the temple 196. h. Chetura Abrahams second wife 19. b. bare to Abraham sixe children ibid. b c. Chieftaines of Achis 15â—… l. cause Dauid to be dismissed ibid. l. of Salomon 193. d c. Children are to learne the law 91. c. 70. Children of Achab slaine 232. m. Children of Herode 598 i k. Children not to be punished for the fathers offence 96. m. Children male done to death 41. d e. Children of Chanaan 11. b. Children of Abraham 17. d. 19. b c of Iacob 24. i k l. 27. c. Children of Roboam 209. b. Children vnlike their fathers 130. k. 247. c. 230 i. k. Chodollogomor an Assyrian Captaine 13. c. ouerthrew the Sodomites ibid. Choice of the Esseans in compassion and helping 615. d. Chore mutineth against Moses 77. b. affecteth the office of high Priest ibid. d. 80. h. he and his companie consumed with fire ibid. l. Chosby a daughter of Madian 86. h. enticed Zambrias to Idolatrie ibid. h. i. slaine with him 87. a. Christ crucified 466. l. m. Chronicles of the Tyrians 244. g. Churlishnes of Nabal 152. i. Chusais opposition to Achitophel 176. i. his counsel accepted 176. l. certified Dauid of the victorie 178. l. Chuthites remoued vnto Samaria 243. c. plagued and why 244. h. i. claime kinred of the Iewes ibid. i. k. Circumcision commaunded and instituted 15. b. one sacred Citie in Canaan 90. l. and why ibid. Cities of refuge 88. i. k. 90. l. 106. â—…l Citie of of Dauid 164. i. Cities of the Beniamites burnt 112. h. Citie of the Priests burnt 149. d. Cities builded of Salomon 201. d e. Cities vnder Archelaus subiection 613. b. Cities taken from the Iewes 345. c. chiefe Cities of Galilee 549. c. Cities in armes against the Iewes 635. b. 4. Cities of Galilee reuolt from Ioseph 643. 2. Citizens of Iabes burie Saul and his sons bodies 158. i k. Citizens taken prisoners 252. c. Citizens of Giscala entertaine Titus 671. â—… Citizens resort to Vespasian 684 i. Ciuill wars of the Israelites 111. d. Ciuill wars of the Romans 691. f. Claudius chosen Emperour 498. l m. vnwillingly accepted it 502. â—…carried on mens shoulders 503. denieth to giue ouer the dignitie ibid. f. confirmed by Agrippa 504. g. perswaded to vse the Senators mildly 500. g. 620. i. giueth Agrippa Iudaea c. 506. i. his edict in fauour of the Iewes ibid. 507. a. commaundeth Agrippa to desist from building 509. c. grants the Iewes
ibid. b. desolated 726. g. Iudas Machabaeus 306. i. slaieth Apollonius and discomsiteth the Syrians ibid. k. m. his oration to his souldiers 307. twise discomfiteth Lysias 308. g h k. purged the Temple 308. l. 309. a. warreth with the neighbouring nations 309. c. b. succoureth the Iewes in Galaad 309. f. 310. g. his admirable victorie ibid. k. besiegeth the Castle in Ierusalem 312. c. and why ibid. his league with Antiochus 313. a. slaieth Alcimus partakers 374. h. putteth Nicanâ—…o flight 315. a. couenanteth peace with the Romans 315. c. abandoned of his men ibid. f. is slaine 316. i. 560. g. Iudas the Essean a Prophet 340. h 562. l. Iudas the Archtheefe 456. i. Iudas Galilaeus sect 464. g. Iudge corrupted with money 368. k l. Iudges â—…ualities 91. d. their office 223. c d. placed in euerie citie of Iuda ibid. c. Iudgement Teat in seuerâ—…ll cities 130. k. Iulian his valour and death 729. a b c. Iulius Ant. for the Iewes 422. k. Iupiter Enyelius reliques 9. e. Iustice is Gods power 91. e. Iustice of God 244. mâ—… leaues nothing vnpunished 601. 2. Iustice oppressed 130. l. Iustice neglected 566. h. Iustice of the Esseans 616. g. Iustification of Samuel 135. c. Iustus incitoth the people to rebellion 531. c d. reproued 549. b. his countrey Tiberias ibid. accused 553. c. condemned to death 550. i. his booke when published 150. k. desireth to commaund Galilee 552. i. Izates king of Adiabenaâ—… 514. i. learneth the service of God ibid. disswaded from circuâ—…cision 515. a b. writeth 〈◊〉 the Parthians c. 516. i. calleth vpon God 517. f. deliuereth the kingdome to his brother 518. 〈◊〉 h. dieth ibid. K Keeper of the prisons entreatie of Ioseph 3â—… i. Kind of liuing most miserable 717. c d. Kindnes of Agrippa 544. g. kinds of sacrifice two 68. h. i. Kindnes pretended 601. f. Kindnes of Herode 603. a. sat Kine and leane what they signifie 33. d e f. 〈◊〉 King desited 130 m. Kings field 14. i. 33. e f. 5. Kings of the Madianites slaine 87. e. of a King to be elected what things are required 92. h. i. the Kings of Canaan warre against the Hebrewes 105. a. they and their whole 〈◊〉 put to the sword ibid. b. 31. Kings ouercome by the Hebrewes 105. c. Kings of Egypt why called Pharaohs 201. f. 102. g. Kings of Alexandria called Ptolomies 202. g. King of Moab sacrificeth his sonne 226. i. King inioyned by oath to serue God 234. l. Kingdome of Salomon rent 204. m. 205. d. a Kingdome how continued 141. c. Kingdome promised to Iehues posteritie 233. e. Kingdome of Herode deuided 459. d. Kingdome not giuen but the honours thereof 591. b. Kingdome of Agrippa 620. k. Kinred 20. i. 23. e. Kinsman 25. c. Knowledge of celestiall bodies 6. h. Knowledge of good and euill 4. i. L Laban Bethuels sonne 21. g. consenteth to Rebeccaes mariage 20. k. entertaineth lacob 23. d c. appointeth him master of his shepheards ibid. f. deceiueth him 24. h. 25. d. pursueth after him 25. a. maketh a couenant with him ibid. b e f. his goods 24. m. 25. e. Labour of the Esseans 615. d. of the Roman souldiers 648. g. ceaslesse 721. a b. Ladder of Iacob 22. k. l. Ladies at variance 598. m. Lake Asphaltites 13. f. described 687. c. the propertie therof ib. Lake of Genezar 665. a. Lakes Asphaltites and Teberias 687. e f. Lamech his wiues and issue 5. f. Lamech Methusalas sonne 6. m. 7. a. Lamentation of Esau and why 22. l. Lamentation of Iacob 30. l of the Hebrewes 99. c. Lamentation of thirtie daies 94. l. m. Lamentation for Abner 16â—… i. for Aristobulus 381. l. Land of the Amorites possessed 83. b. Land markes not to be remoued 92. i. Land of Canaan deuided by Lots 106. h. c. Land of Sodome where 688. m. Lap of Sauls garment 151. b. Largesse of Titus to his souldiers 746. g. Largenesse of Iurie 774. l. Lauer how sustained 196. k. round lauers ibid. m. a Law most cruell 41. c. Lawes made by Moses 90. i. Lawes of adulterie and iealoufie 71. b. of the seuenth yeere 71. c f. of the fathers forsaken 86. h. of the plough 92. k. of like for like 96. i. of violence ibid. h. of warre 72. h. i. 97. c d. against wal-breakers 412. l. against forsakers of their places 720. h. Lawes of the Iewes of great antiquitie 798. f. Lawmakets of the Gentiles 797. d. Lawes of the Gentiles 798. g. Lea Labans daughter 24. g. substituted in Rachels place ibid h hare to Iacob foure sons ibid. i. k. League of Isaac with Abimelech 21. c. of Dauid with Hiram 164. i. of him with Salomon 195. a. of Hyreanus with the Romans 336. i k. Learning of Daniel 258. g. of Ioseph 529. d. Legacies of Herode 450. k l. Legions of the Romans 647. e. 699. c d. Lending vpon vsurie vnlawfull 9â—… c. Length of the Arke of Noah 6 l. m. Length of the Temple 195. c. Lenitie of Saul 135. a. Lenitie of Magistrates 139. f. Leapers driuen out of the Citie 70. k. l. 229. b. 239. f. 240. g. Leprosie of Ozias 239. f. Letters of Dauid 170. g. of Senacherib 246. g. of Artaxerxes for the securitie of the Iewes 282. i. of Ptolemy 290. m of Eleazar 291. b. of Demetrius 326. k. Leui sonne of Iacob 24. i. slew the Sicheâ—…ites 27. a. his sons 39. f. Leuites wife 110. h i. abused dieth c. 111. a. b. tribe of Leui sacred to God 70. h. Leuites sing hymnes 224. g. numbred 187. e. Liberalitie of the enchantresse 155. c. of Herod 588. k. of Helena 515. e f. of Izates ibid. Liberue of the Israelites 50. g. l. restored 113. c. Libertie of speech 220. h i. 585. e d. Libertie a precions thing 499. b. Liberties granted to the Iewes 784. i k l m. Librarie of Ptol. Philadelphus 288. k. Lice a plague of Aegypt 48. k Lic of Posidoâ—…us c. confuted 786. l. Liâ—… of Appion concerning our oath 789. b. Life of Moses 791. a. b. Life of subiects like to their princes 209. b c. Light created 3. d. called day ib. d. Lightnings horrible when 59. a. Lightnings on the enemies 130. g. Limits of the nine tribes and halfes possession 106. h c. Limits of a kingdome enlarged 238. k. Line of Achab rooted out 233. a. Line of Ioseph 529. b. Linnen and woollen garment 91. b. Logion or rational of the high priest 64. h. Longinus breaketh into the Iewes army 711. 〈◊〉 Losse of the Arke 126. l. and why ib. Losse of Sauls kingdome foretolde 140. i. and why ib. of the Empire of Asia 239. a. Losse of the Generall dismaies the souldiers 222. h. Lot sonne of Aram 11. f. had choise of the land 13. c. led away captiue ibid. f. rescued 14. h. receiueth Angels 15. e f. fled to Zoar 16. g. committed incest ib. h. Lots wife 16. g. Lots cast 103. d. 106. h c. 133. c. 238. l m.
names of Iacobs sons Gen. 30. Rachel bringes in Iacob to Bala Lea bringeth in Zelpha The yeare of the world 2206. before Christs birth 1758. Gen. 31. Iacob with his wiues childré and flocks flye without his fathers priuity Rachel beareth away with her her fathers household gods Labon pursueth Iacob but God deliuereth him from his purpose The yeare of the world 22â—… before the Naâ—…itie of Christ. 1758. Labans accusation against Iacob Iacobs answer to Labans obiection Iacobs accusation against Laban Labans subtill dealing with Iacob Labans couenant with Iacob Genes 32. The yeare of the world 2206. before Christs Natiuâ—… 1758. Iacob sendeth messengers to his brother Esau. Genesis 38. Iacob reconcileth his brother with rewards Iacob wrastleth with an Angel and is called Israel Iacob saluteth his brother Esau. Gen. 34. Iacob commeth to Scenas The history of Dina Iacobs daughter The yeare of the world 2206. before Christs birth 17â—… Simeon and Leui kill the Sâ—…chemites Genes 35. Iacob digging vp Labans godâ—… goeth and sacrificeth at Bethel Rachel dieth in childbed Hedio Ruâ—…finus chap. 28. The yeare of the world 2230. before Christs birth 1734. Isaac dieth 185 yeares old Gen. 35. The yeare of the world 2230. before Christs Natiuitie 1734. Isaacs sonnes departed their habitations Esau the first begotten sâ—…lleth his birth right Esau called Edom. Gen. 36. Esaus sonnes and posterity The yeare of the world 2206. before Christs birth 1658. Gen 37. Hedio Ruffinus cap. 2. Iacobs sonnes hated their brother Ioseph Iosephs dreame The yeare of the world 2206. before the birth of Christ. 1758. Iosephs dreame of the Sonne Moone and Starres The interpretation of Iosephs dreame Iosephs brothers complot his death Sicima a fit place to grase in Ioseph commeth vnto his brothers who resolue to murther him Ruben disswâ—…deth his brothers death The yeare of the world 2217. before Christs natiuiâ—… 1747. The yeare of the world 2217. before Christs Naetiuitie 1747. Ruben perswadeth them to cast Ioseph into a pit Hedio Ruffinus chap. 3. Genes 37. 39. Ioseph by Iudas counsell is sold to the Arabian merchants Ruben by night commeth to the pit Iosephs brothers perswade his father that he is deuoured by wild beasts Iacob be waileth Ioseph for dead Ioseph is sold in Egypt to Putifar Putifars wife soliciteth Ioseph to lie with her The yeare of the world 2217. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 1747. Putifars wife complotteth a second subtilty to allure Ioseph Ioseph once more repulseth the assaults of her lust Ioseph leauing his rayment behinde him fled from the adulteresse The yeare of the world 2217. before Christs Natiuitie 1747. The adulteresse accusation against Ioseph Ioseph is cast into prison Hedio Ruffinus cap. 4. Gen. 39. Iosephs patience in bonds The keeper of the prison dealeth friendly wiâ—… Ioseph The butlers dreame expounded The yeare of the world 2238. before Christs birth 1736. â—…n the yeare of the world 2228. before Christes Natiuity 1726. The yeare of the world 2228. before the birth of Christ. 1736. The Bakers dreame The exposition of the Bakers dreame Genes 41. Pharao the King of Egypts dreame Ioseph is deliuered from bonds Pharaos dreame of the seuen kine The yeare of the world 2231. before Christs natiuitie 1733. The yeare of the world 2238. before Christs birth 1726. The interpretation of Pharaos dreame The yeare of the world 2238. before Christs birth 1726. By Iosephs counsell the succeeding scarcitie is made more tollerable Ioseph is entitled by Pharao to great honours Hedio Ruffinus chap. 5. Ioseph marieth a wife in Egypt on whom he begat Manasses Ephraim The famine in Egypt Iacob sendeth his sonnes into Egypt to buy wheat Genesis 42. Ioseph souÌ„deth his brothers to the end he might vnderstand his fathers and Beniamins estate Rubens answer vnto Ioseph both for himselfe and his brothers The yeare of the world 2238. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 1726. Ioseph commaundeth his brothers to prison Iosephs brothers repent them of that euill they had done vnto him Ioseph sendeth away his brothers and only retaineth Simeon Iacob is sore grieued for Simeons absence and because Beniamin should depart from him Genes 39. Iacobs sonnes but in especiall Iuda vrge their father to send Beniamin with them The yeare of the world 2238. before Christs Natiuitie 1726. Iacob sendeth his sonnes with presents into Egypt Iacobs sonnes arriue in Egypt and Simeon is set at liberty Ioseph vnknowen to his brethren saluteth both them and Beniamin Hedio Ruffinus chap. 6. Gen. 44. Ioseph tempâ—…eth Beniamins brothers whether they would assist him Iosephs brethren are staid in their iourny Iacobs sonnes are accused of theft The yeare of 〈◊〉 world 2238. before the 〈◊〉 of Christ. 1726. Beniamin is attached for theâ—… Iudas oratió vn to Ioseph for Beniamin The yeare of the world 2238. befâ—…e Christs birth 1726. Power giuen to saue Gen. 40. Ioseph maketh himself known to his brethren In the yeare of the world 2â—…38 before Christes Natiuity 1726. The king reioyceth to know that Iosephs brotherâ—… were arriued Hedio Ruâ—…nus ch 7. al. 4 Iacob reioyceth to heare the promotions and honours of Ioseph The yeare of the world 2239. before the birth of Christ. 1725. Genes 46. God appeareth to Iacob abouâ—… the fountaine of couenant Iacob with his â—…onnes and nephews depart into Egypt Iacobs progenie The yeare of the world 1293. before Christs birth 1725. Iacob almost decâ—…ased for ioy Ioseph with his fiue brethren reâ—…orteth to Piâ—…arao Gâ—…sis 47. Iacob talketh with Pharao and is appointed to inhabite Heliopolis The famine in Egypt The yeare of the world 2245. before Christs birth 1719. A great pâ—… redounded to the king by this famine Ioseph commanded them to pay the fift part of their profits to the king Hedio Ruffinus chap. 8. Iacob died when â—…e was 147. yeares old Iacob is buried in Hebron The yeare of the world 2311. before the Naâ—…uitie of Christ. 〈◊〉 Ioseph dieth when he was 110. years old Iosephâ—… hoâ—…es translated into Chanaâ—…n The history of the booke of Exodus Hedio Ruffinus chap. 9. Exod. 1. The enuie of the Egyptians towards the Hebrewes The yeare of the world 2353. before Christs natiuitâ—… 1611. The Hebrewes insupportable seruitude The prophecy as touching Moses Pharao commaunded that all the male children of the Israelites should be done to death Exod 2. The yeare of the world 2373. before Christs Natiuitie 1591. Amarames Moses father praieth God to be mercifull to the Hebrewes Moses birth Moses â—…ast into the floud Thermuthis Pharaos daugh ter causeth Moses to be taken out of the â—…uer The yeare of the world 2273. before the birth of Christ. 1591. The yeare of the world 2376. before Christs natiuitie 1588. Moses whence he receiued his name Moses the seuenth after Abraham Moses the adopted sonne of Thermuthis daughter vnto Pharao Moses deliuered from death Hedio Ruffinus chap. 10. al. 7. The Egyptians warre against the Ethiopians The yeare of the â—…ld 2376.
elected Aaron Moses brother for high priest The yeare of the world 2455. before Christs birth 1509. Aarons sonnes Exod. 36. Sicle The number of the Israelites betwixt 20. and 50. yeares of age The holy oyntment The sacrifices Beseleel Exod. 45 The Tabernacle was dedicated on the first day of April the second yeare after their departure out of Egypt the yeare after the creation of the world 1455 before Christs birth 1509. The dedicatiō of the Tabernacle and the Priests Leuit. 8. Leuit. 9. The sacrifice is consumed of it selfe Leuit. 10. The yeare of the world 2455. before Christs birth 1509. Nadab and Abihu Aarons sons burned A miracle of the stones in the high priests vestment The sacrifices and gifts of the Princes of the tribes Num. 7. The yeare of the world 2455. before Christs Natiuitie 1509. Moses asketh counsel of God in the Tabernacle Hedio Ruffinus chap. 13. al. 12. Two kinds of sacrifices Holocautoma Leuit. 1. A sacrifice of thanksgiuing Leuit. 4. 5. The sacrifice for sinne The sacrifice of him that hath sinned wirtingly Leuit. 4. 9. The custome obserued in sacrifices The yeare of the world 2455. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 1509. Leuit. 2. Num. 28. 29. The sacrifice of the month of October The feast of Tabernacles Exod. 29. Leuit. 23. Deut. 21. 31. Exod. 12. 13. 23 Leuit 23. Deut. 16. The Easter was the 14. of Aprill Leuit. 2. The first fruits The sacrifice of Pentecost The yeare of the world 2455. before Christs birth 1509. What is obserued in euerie feast and sacrifice The bread of proposition Leuit. 8. Num. 3. The tribe of Leui sacred to God Vncleane things Leuit. 12. 13. 14 15. What men are vncleane Gonorrliaea Of Lepers Against them that obiect against Moses and his followers that they fled out of Egypt for leprosie In the yeare of the world 2455. before Christes Natiuity 1509. He ◅o Ruffinus chap. 14. The lawes of women that are brought a bed Num. 5. The lawes of adultery and ielousie Of adulterie and incest Exod. 22 Deutero 17. Leuit. 18. 20. 21 29. Leuit. 21. What wife the high Priest might mary with Leuit. 25. The law of euerie seuenth yeare The yeare of the world 2455. before Christs Natiuitie 1509. The yeare of Iubile Hedio Ruffinus chap. 15. al. 12. Num. 1. Moses numbreth the people Num. 2. 3. 4 The dispofitiō of the army A cloud on the Tabernacles Num. 9. Num. 10. Two trumpets made of siluer The order of the army with the Tabernacle The yeare of the world 2455. before Christs birth 1509. Hedio Ruffinus ch 16. al. 13. Num. 11. Sedition against Moses The Israelites obtain quailes in the desart The graues of concupiscence Hedio Ruffinus chap. 17. al. 14. Num. 13. 14. Moses sendeth spies to search the land of Chanaan The yeare of the world 2455. before Christes Natiuity 1509. The spies driue feare into the Israelites The murmur of the people against Moles Iosuah Caleb appease the people Hedio Ruffinus chap. 18. al. 14. The Israelites should wander in the desart 40. yeeres The repentāce of the people Moses a man of great authoritie The yeare of the world 2455. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 1509. The great scarcitie during the Empire of Claudius The yeare of the world 2455. before Christs Natiuitie 1509. Num. 14. The Israelites without Gods or Moses commaund deuise how to assayle the enemies The Chanaanites put the Hebrewes to flight Moses retyreth the people into the desart Sedition against Moses The yeare of the world 2455. before Christs birth 1509. Numb 16. Chore endeuoureth to perswade the multitude to mutine against Moles Alias Balas Two hundred and fiftie men follow Chores faction They crie out to stone Moses Moses oration to seditious Chore. The yeare of the world 1455. before Christs Natiuitie 1509. Rufin chap. 1. Numb 16. The yeare of the world 2455. before Christes Natiuity 1509. Dathan and Abiram rebellious Moses prayer vnto God The yeare of the world 2455. before Christs birth 1509. Dathan and Abiram swallowed vp Chore with two hundreth and fiftie men is consumed with fire Num. 17. Another sedition against Moses The yeare of the world 2455. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 1509. Aarons rod fructifieth He◅o Ruffinus chap. 3. 4 Num. 18. 35. Leuit. 14. 18. 28. The reuenues of the Priests Num. 6. Of the Nazarites The yeare of the world 2493. before the birth of Christ. 1471. Num. 20. Moses Embassage to the Idumaeans Mariam Moses sister Num. 19. dieth The manner of purification The yeare of the world 2493. before Christs Natiuitie 1471. Num. 20. Ruffinus ch 4. Hedio chap. 5. Num. 21. Moses sent Embassadors to Sehon king of the Amorits Num. 21. The Hebrewes addresse themselues to fight against the Amorites The Hebrewes ouerthrow the Amorites and put them to flight The yeare of the world 2493. before Christs Natiuitie 1571. Sehon king of the Amorites slaine The Hebrewes possesse the land of the Amorites The situation of the land of the Amorites Og king of Basan is slaine with his army Ruffin cap. 5. Hedio cap. 6. Hierico Num. 22. 23. 24 Balacs king of the Moabites embass ge to the Madianite Balacs and the Madianits embassage to Balaam The yeare of the world 2493 before Christs birth 1471. The second Embassage to Balaam The Angel resisteth Balaam The Asse speaketh to Balaa Balaam is reproued by the Angel Balaam commeth to Balac Balaams prophecie of the people of Israel Balac being displeased reprehendeth Balaam Balaams answer The yeare of the world 2493. before Christs Natiuitie 1471. Num. 25. Balaams prophecy of things to come Balaams counsell against the Hebrewes The daughters of the Madianites come to the campe of the Hebrewes The yeare of the world 2493. before Christs Natiuitie 1471. The daughters of Madiā allure the Israelites to idolatrie The Hebrewes blinded with the loue of the women reuolt from the lawes of their fathers Zambrias and Chosbi Moses accuseth the Israelites of idolatrie and voluptuousnes Zambrias oration against Moses The yeare of the world 2493. before Christs Na◅itie 1571. Phinees thrusteth Zambri and Chosbi thorow at one time Otherwise 240◅0 Moses sendeth forces against the Madianites Hedio cap. 9. Ruffinus ch 5. Fiue kings of the Madianit◅ slaine Otherwise Areceme or Arcae A great pray gotten from the Madianites N◅ 27. Deut. 3. Moses appointeth Iosuah for his successor The yeare of the world 2493. before Christs Natiuitie 1471. Num. 32. The tribes of Ruben G◅d and the halfe of Manasses require the l◅d of the Amorites Num. 35. Deut. 4. 43. Ios. 20. The Cities of refuge Num. 27. 36 The daughters of Salpades haue their inheritance in their fathers place The historie of Deuteronomy Ruffin cha 5. Hedio chap. 8. Deut. 4. The yeare of the world 2493. before Christs birth 1471. Moses oration vnto the people before his death Moses exhorteth the people to be obedient to Gods will The promise of Gods assistāce Obedience to
the Magistrates The yeare of the world 2493. before Christes Natiuity 1471. The Israelites are commanded to kil their enemies and destroy their idols Moses deliuereth the Iâ—…raelites a booke wherein their lawes and maner of life was written â—…awes made by Moses Ruâ—…finus ch 7. The excuse of the Writer of this Historie why he innouated the order of the lawes Item the Israelites shall liue in the land of Canaan A sacred citie and Temple in Canaan Blasphemie against God Leuit. 4. Deut. 16. Thrise in the yeare the Hebrewes ought to meete The yeare of the world 2493. before Chriâ—…s Naâ—…tie 1571. Tenths Deâ—… 18. The hire of a harlot Other gods Deut. 22. Linnen and woollen Deut. 11. The booke of the law is to be read on the feaâ—…t of the Tabernacles Children shall learne the law Deut. 6. Thâ—… signes of the law The seuen Pâ—…dents Honour to the Magistrate The office of Iudges Iustice is Gods power Deut. 19. The punishment of a falle witnesse Deut. 21. Of homicide committed The yeare of the world 2493. before Christs birth 1471. Aristocracie the best kind of gouernment Deus 17 Of the election of a king Deus 19. The bounds of lands are not to be remoued Leuiâ—… 25. The plants that are not of foure yeares grouth are prohibited Vines to 〈◊〉 planted The law of the plough Som gleanings are to be left for the poore in the field The yeare of the world 2493. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 1571. Deâ—… 25. Oxen â—…eading or gâ—…inding Trauelleâ—…s aâ—…e not to be dâ—…uen away from ripe fruits Thirtie ninâ—… stripes The tenth for the pooâ—…e The first fruits Deuâ—… 26. Of marriage Free men ought not to marry seruaÌ„ts The marriage of an harlot The penaltie of a woman married for a virgin and not found so Deuâ—… 24. The yeare of the world 2493. before Christes Natiuity 1471. Deut 21. The first begotten should hold his right The punishment of adulterie or rather rauishing Deut. 22. The deflouring of a virgin Leuit. 25. The wife of the dead brother married Marriage with a bondman Deut. 21. The lamentation mour ning of thirtie daies Deut. 21. Disobedience 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The yeare of the world 2493. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 1571. Enemies to be buried Deut. 23. That which is borrowed must be paid Deut. 24. A pledge Theft An Hebrew slaue is to be set at liberty after seuen yeares Goods that are sound The yeare of the world 2493. before Christes Natiuity 1471. Deut. 22 The law of violence Poyson Talions law Of an Oxe striking with his horne Deut. 21. A pit Deut. 24. In the same place Hire Children are not to be punished for their parents offences The yeare of the world 2493. before Christs Natiuitie 1471. Eunuches The lawes of warre Deut. 20. Heraulds to be sent Fruitfull trees are not to be cut downe The Chanaanites are wholy to be extinguished Deut 30. 31. 32 33. 34. Moses song and blessing The yeare of the world 2493 before Christs birth 1471. The Amalechites to be punished Deut. 29. Moses bindeth the Hebrewes by an oth to keepe the law Moses exhorteth Iosuah The yeare of the world 2493. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 1471. Deut 31. Deut. 33. 34. The Hebrewes lamentation at Moses death Moses when he died was 120 yeares old Amongst the Hebrewes Adar is the 12. month but amongst vs it is called March Moses was a good gouernour and a great prophet The yeare of the world 2494. before Christes Natiuity 1470. Iesus sendeth spies into Iericho Iesus calleth to memory reckoneth vp what the tribes of Gad. Ruben and Manasses had promised Moses Num 13. The spies suruay Iericho The yeare of the world 2494. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 1470. Rachab hideth the spies Iosuh 3. Iesus passeth Iordan with his armie Iosuah 4. 3 The yeare of the world 2494. before Christs birth 1470. Iesus buildeth an Altar on the other side of Iordan The Israelites celebrate Easter enioy the fruites of the earth and cease to feede on Manna Iosuah 6. Iesus with his army walketh about the citie Iesus commaÌ„deth that none but Rahab and hirs should be saued The wals of Iericho fall downe of themselues Iericho is takeÌ„ the men slain the citie destroyed and burnt Rahab and hers reserued The yeare of the world 2494. before Christs birth 1470. Ios. 7. 8. Achar hideth certaine parts of the pray contrary to Gods commandement Galgal signifieth liberty Iosuah 5. The Israelites are put to flight by the Ainites Iosuahs praier vnto God Gods answere to losuahs praier Achar found out by Lot and punished Ainan sackt and burnt The pray distributed amongst the people The yeare of the world 2494. before Christs Natiuitie 1470. Iosua 9. The Gabeonites send Embassors to Iesus The Gabeonites oration to the Hebrewes Iesus maketh a couenant with the Gabeonits The Gabeonites are appointed to publike ministeries Iosuah 10. The king of Ierusalem moueth warre against the Gabeonites Iesus driueth them of Ierusalem to flight The Sun stood still Fiue kings slaine Iosuah 11. The yeare of the world 2494. before Christs Natiuitie 1470. The kings of the Chanaanites moue warre against the Hebrewes The huge army of the Chanaanites All the kings of the Chanaanites slain Iosuah spoyleth the whole land of Chanaan Iosuah deuideth his armie into parts The yeare of the world 2499. before the birth of Christ. 1465. Hedio Ruffinus ch 3. Ios. 13. 14. 18. Iosuah commandeth the deuiding of the countrey counselleth that the two tribes and a halfe should be dismissed Iosuah sendeth certaine men to measure and deuide the land The yeare of the world 2499. before Christs Natiuitie 1465. Iosuah 9. Iosuah deuideth the Region of ChanaaÌ„to thenine tribes and the halfe tribe of Manasses Iosua 16. 17. 18 Supra lib. 4. chap. 7. Num. 32. Iosuah 13. Iesus seuerally commaundeth euerl tribe to root out the race of the Chanaanites The eities of refuge Num. 35. Deut 4. Iosuah 20. The distribution of the pray Iosuahs oration to those that dwelt on the other side of lordan and had serued with the rest The yeare of the world 2499. before Christs birth 1465. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 4. Iosuah 22 The Israelites after they had past ouer lordan builded an Altar on the banke thereof The embassage of the ten tribes to the rest of the Israelites Phinees oration to the Rubonites The yeare of the world 2499. before Christes Natiuity 1565. The Rubenites answer Iosuah dwelt in Sichama Iosuahs exhortation at his death to the magistrates and Elders amongst the Hebrewes Iosuh 23. 24. Iosuahs death Eleazars death The yeare of the world 24â—… before the Natiuitie of Christ. 14â—…5 Iudg. 1. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 5. al. 2. Ten thousand Chanaanites flame and Adoni-Bezec taken The yeare of the world 2525. before the birth of Christ. 1439. Ios. 11. Iethroes posteritie who was the father of Moses possested of lands The Israelites ouercame 〈◊〉 the Chanaanites at one time The Ephraimites recouer Bethel by
Samuel to Elcana her husband 1. King 3. The yeare of the world 2818 before Christs birth 1146. God foreshewed Samuel of the death of Eli and his sonnes Hedio Ruffinus chap. 16. 1. Reg. 4. The Palestines kill foure thousand of the Israelites The yeare of the world 2850. before Christs birth 1114. The Hebrewes bring the Arke into the battel Ophni and Phinees with thirty thousand are slaine and the Arke is surprised by the enemie Eli vnderstandeth of the losse of his sonnes and the surprisall of the Arke Eli hearing of the losse of the Arke died Phinees wife bare Ichabod and died The yeare of the world 2850. before Christs birth 1114. The genealogie and progenie of Eli the high priest 1. King 5. Hedio Ruffinus ch 1. The sacred Arke is caried into the Temple of Dagon They of Azot are horribly plagued for taking away the Arke Mice deuoure the fruit of the countrey of Azot Thereare of the world 2350. before Christs Natiuitie 1â—…4 1. King 6. Consultation about the Arke The conclusion of the counsaile as touching the sacred Arke The yeare of the world 2851. before the birth of Christ. 1113. The sacred Arke commeth to Bethsama The gratulatioÌ„ of the Bethsamites vpon the artiuall of the Arke The yeare of the world 285â—… before Christs Natiuitie 11 13. Ruffinus writeth that God strooke 70. of the greatest and 50000 of the common sort as it is 1. Kin. 6 1 Kin. 7. The Arke is transferred into Cariathiarim Hedio Ruffinus chap. 2. I he punishment of the Israelites Samuels oration to the people Samuels exhortation to the people as touching their repentance The yeare of the world 2871. before Christs natiuitie 1093. The praiers supplications and fasts of the Israelites in Maspha What things in warfare are to be opposed against the enemie Samuel coÌ„forted the people Samuels sacrifice and praier The yeare of the world 2871. before Christes Natiuity 1093. The sacrifice deuoured by caelestial firme a token of Gods assistaÌ„ce A horrible earthquake among the enemies Samuels victorie ouer the enemy Samuel recouereth those lands which the Israelites had lost Samuel prescribeth lawes and disposeth the iudgment seat in seuerall cities Hedio Ruffinus chap. 3. 1. King 8. Samuel committeth the gouernment and care of the commonweale to his two sons locl and Abia. The Israelites report vnto Samuel the lewd behauiour of his sons and beseech him to nominate a king that may raign ouer them The yeare of the world 2871. before Christs birth 1093. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 4. Samuel is discomforted thorow the peoples demand Samuel is comforted by God God commandeth Samuel to create a king Samuel expresseth vnto the Israelites those inconueniences they shall suffer vnder a king The people obstinarely perseuereth in crauing a king The yeare of the world 2880. before Christs natiuitie 1084. 1. King 9. The yeare of the world 2880. before Christs Natiuitie 1084. Saul seeketh the Asses that were lost Saul asketh where the Prophet dwelleth God certifieth Samuel whom he should create king Saul commeth vnto Samuel Samuel certifieth Saul how he shall enioy the kingdome Samuel conducteth Saul vnto the banquet 1. King 10. Samuel annointed Saul king Samuel in way of confirmatioÌ„ telleth Saul what shall befortune him in his iourney The yeare of the world 2880. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 1084. Saul concealed his royall dignitie The vnconstancie of mans loue Samuels oration to the people as concerning Saul Lots cast thorow euery tribe family Sauls modesty and temperaÌ„ce in vndertaking the gouernment Saul hideth himselfe from the presence of the people Saul of a high slature Saul saluted by the people for their king Diuers attend on Saul other some coÌ„temnâ—… him Hedio Ruffinus chap. 5. 1. King 〈◊〉 The yeare of the world 2880. before Christs birth 1084. Sauls warre against the Ammonites Naas king of the Ammonits offereth vniust conditions of peace to the Galaadites The Embassadours of the Galaadites to the Israelites Saul promiseth assistance to the Iabasites Sauls serious exhortation and command for warre 1. Reg. 12. Ten Schaeni or cables length of Nilus so-called by the cords that drew the ships vp Nilus make 37. Italian miles Saul killeth the Ammonites and Naas their king Saul made his name famous amongst the Hebrewes Saul is praised by the people The yeare of the world 2880. before Christs Natiuitie 1084. Sauls lenitie against his aduersaries Saul once more annointed king by Samuel The distinct gouernments of the Hebrewes Samuels iustification of him selfe in the presence of the people Samuel expostulateth with the people and obiecteth their sinnes ingratitude A huge tempest falleth vpon Samuels praier The yeare of the world 2880. before Christes Natiuity 1084. An exhortatioÌ„ to the consideration of Gods assistance and benefits bestowed on the Israelites Hedio Ruffinus chap. 6. Saul elected two thousand for his owne guard and one thousand for Ionathans Saul ouercommeth the Philistines The Philistines prepare to inuade the Israelites The Israelites dismaid at the report of the army of the Philistines Saul sacrificeth contrarie to God and the Prophets direction Samuel accuseth Saul The yeare of the world 2880. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 1084. Hedio Ruffinus Galgala The Palestines spoile the countrey of the Hebrewes 1. Reg 14. Ionathan with his harnes bearer doe priuily enter the enemies campe Ionathan slayeth a certaine number in the enimies camp the rest inuade one another and are put to flight Hedio Ruffinus chap. 7. Saul hearing that there was a tumult in the Palestines campe sallieth out vpon theÌ„ Sauls edict vnwittingly broken by Ionathan The yeare of the world 2880 before Christs birth 1084. The Hebrewes feed on bloudy flesh Saul trieth by lot who hath displeased God Saul intendeth to kil his owne sonne being prepared and resolute to die The Israelites rescue Ionathan from his displeased father Oba or Soba Saul alwaies conquerour Hedio Ruffinus ch 8. 1. Reg. 15. The yeare of the world 2883. before Christs birth 1081. Samuel by Gods commandement addresseth Saul to make warre vpon the Amalechites Saul mustring his people findeth in the tribe of Iuda onely thirtie thousand men Saul raseth the cities of the Amalechites Saul taketh Agag the king of the Amalechites prisoner and keepeth him aliue contrarie to Gods commandement The people contrarie to that which god had ordained driue away the horse and cattell of the Amalechites Hedio Ruffinus chap. 9. God displeased with Sauls disobdience Samuel striueth to reconcile Saul vnto God Too much indulgence and lenity confirmeth the wicked in their vngodlines The yeare of the world 2883. before Christs Natiuitie 1081. Samuel chideth Saul The contempt of God wherein it consisteth A pleasing and acceptable sacrifice vnto God Samuel telleth Saul of Gods displeasure the losse of his kingdome Saul coÌ„fesseth his sinne and craueth pardoÌ„ which not withstanding is denied him Saul striuing to stay Samuel rentâ—…th his garment Hedio Ruffinus ch 10. The
king of the Amalechites is slaine by Samuels commaund 1. Reg. 16. God sendeth Samuel to Bethleem to annoint Dauid king The yeare of the world 2883. before Christs Natiuitie 1081. God respecteth not the beauties of the bodie but the perfections of the mind Iesses sonnes being goodly in personage were not to be perferred to the souerainty Samuel annointeth Dauid king Gods spirit forsaking Saul descendeth on Dauid who beginneth to prophecie Saul maketh Dauid one of his pentioner or guard The yeare of the world 2883. before Christes Natiuity 1081. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 11. 1. Reg. 17. Another expedition of the Palestines against the Hebrewes Goliah a man of prodigious statute amongst the Palestines Goliah challeÌ„geth a single combate at the Hebrewes hands Saul sendeth Dauid backe againe to his father Dauid desireth to fight with Goliah Dauid redeemed a lambe from the lawes of a lion and slew him Dauid killed a beare The yeare of the world 1883. before Christs birth 1081. Dauid laying aside those armes wherewith he was furnished to fight with Goliah marcheth forward with his sling against the enemie Dauid drawing neere his enemie is contemned Dauids talke with Goliah before the combate Dauids victory against Goliah The I alestines fly and are discomfited Thirtie thousand of the Palestines slaine 1. Reg. 18. Saul priuily hateth Dauid Saul from one of his chiefe nobles maketh Dauid a tribune to the end that being often drawen out by the enemie he might be slain The yeare of the world 2883. before Christs Natiuitie 1081. Sauls daughter in loue with Dauid Saul subtilly obiecteth Dauid to slaughter vnder a colourable coÌ„ditioÌ„ of slaughtering the Palestines Saul vnder couenant of 600. Philistines heads promiseth Dauid his daughter 1. Reg. 19. Saul marieth Michol to Dauid Hedio Ruffinus chap. 〈◊〉 Saul resolueth to kill Dauid IonathaÌ„ loueth Dauid and sheweth him his fathers determination and counselleth him to haue care of his safety and stand on his guard The yeare of the world 2883. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 1081. Ionathan reckoneth vp vnto his father the good deserts of Dauid praying him to pacific his displeasure conceiued against him Ionathan certifieth Dauid how he hath pacified his father Dauid hath a great victorie against the Palestines Saul darteth his Iauclin at Dauid The yeare of the world 2883 before Christs birth 1081. Michol perswadeth the kings seruants that Dauid is sicke Michol excufeth her selfe for deliuering Dauid Dauid expresseth to Samuel how the â—…ing was affected towards him Saul sent armed soldiers to apprehend Dauid who began to prophecie and he himselfe likewise comming thither prophecieth 〈◊〉 Reg. 20. Dauid complaineth vnto Ionathan of his fathers iniuries IonathaÌ„ exculeth his father Dauid desired Ionathan to sound his father how he was affected towards him The yeare of the world 2883. before Christs Natiuitie 1081. Ionathan confirmeth his friendship towards Dauid with an oth IonathaÌ„ giueth Dauid certaine signes whereby he should know whether his father were displeased with him Saul questioneth about Dauids absence Ionathan by his answer asâ—…eth to know his fathers mind Saul discouereth his 〈◊〉 hate against Dauid Ionathan â—…cusing Dauid to his father is almost slaine with a Iauelin by him Ionathan flieth from the banquet Ionathan and Dauid meete in the field He dio Ruffinus chap. 13. 1. Reg 21. The yeare of the world 1883 before Christes Natiuity 108â—… Dauid coÌ„meth to Naban or Nob to Achimelech the high Priest Dauid receiuing Goliahs sword flieth to Geth to Achis king of the Palestines Dauid couÌ„terseits madnes to escape the furie of Achis 1. Reg. 22. Dauid repairing to the king of the Moabits committeth his father and mother to his protection Dauid commeth to SaroÌ„ Saul feareth Dauid Sauls oration to his captains friends and estates against Dauid The yeare of the world 2883. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 1081. Doeg telleth Saul how he saw Dauid in Noba with Achimelech Saul reproueth Achimelech for furnishing Dauid with victuals and armes Achimelechâ—… Apologie to Sauls accusation of treason The vniust slaughter of Achimelech with his whole family Noba the citie of the priests it burnt and all the inhabitaÌ„ts slaine Sup li. 5. ca. 11. 1. Reg. 2. 3. A manifest exemplification of that proueth Honours chaungeth maners Note diâ—…gerly The yeare of the world 2883 before Christs birth 1081. Abiathar escaping from Sauls hands telleth Dauid of the slaughter of Achimelech his father and of the priests Dauid defendeth Cilla against the incursions of the Palestines 1. Reg 23. Saul seeketh to besiege Dauid in Cilla Dauid admonished by God flieth from his daunger Dauid came with his army to Caena or Ziphia where Ionathan commeth vnto him coÌ„forteth him and renueth his couenant The Ziphians certifie Saul of Dauids abode in their countrey Dauid hearing of the kings comming flieth to saue himselfe The yeare of the world 2883. before Christs birth 1081. Saul pursueth Dauid and hauing circumueÌ„ted him had taken him had not he receiued newes that renoked him Dauid cut off the lap of Sauls garmeÌ„t Dauid vpbraideth Saul for his subtilties to seeke his death who was innocent Saul acknowledgeth his malice Dauids innocency and requesteth him that when he hath obtained the kingdom he would be fauourable to his family Samuels death and buriall 1. Reg. 25. The yeare of the world 2883. before Christs Natiuitie 1081. Nabals flocks spared by Dauid Dauids embassage to Nabal to require reliefe and his currish answer Dauid sallieth out against Nabal with 400. armed men Abigal Nabals wife appeaseth Dauid with presents Nabla signifieth a â—…oole Dauids prophecy of Nabal The yeare of the world 2889. before Christs Natiuitie 1075. Nabal conceiueth so much sorrow and feaâ—…e for his immodesty against Dauid that he dieth Apoplecâ—…ique An example of Gods prouidence that no sin can escape vnpunished Dauid marieth Abigal Nabals wife Saul marieth his daughter Michol to an other husband 1. Râ—… 26. The Ziphians once more labour to betray Dauid in their countrey Dauid once more attended by two entring into Sauls campe stole away his dart his pitcher of water Dauid vpâ—…deth â—…ner 〈◊〉 Sauâ—… general for suffering his kings Iauelin and pitcher of water to be taken from him Saul praiseth Dauid and willeth him to be of good courage and exhorteth him to returne to his own house The yeare of the world 2889. before Christes Natiuity 1075. Dauid declareth his innocencie to Saul 1. Reg. 27. Saul desisteth to persecute Dauid Dauid with six hundreth men and his two wines went into Palestine to Achis king of Gitta Dauid requireth a certaine place at the kings hands to make his habitation in The king giueth him Siceleg Dauid spoyled the Sarrâ—…es Amalechites and giueth part of the pray to the king perswading him that he tooke it froÌ„ the Iewes that inhabited the South plaine The yeare of the world 2890. before Christs birth 1074. Saul banisheth all diuiners enchanters out of his kingdome Saul hearing the Philistines made head against him
asked counsel of God The yeare of the world 2890. before Christs birth 1074. Saul repaireth to Endor to aske counsaile of a 〈◊〉 Saul commandeth the witch to raise Samuels ghost Saul complaineth him of his miseries to Samuel and asketh his aduise Samuels ghost certifieth Saul of the euent of his battell against the Philistines Saul through sodain sorrow sel in a swoun The enchantres intreateth him to refresh himselfe and take some refection An example of courtesie and liberalitie in the enchantresse The yeare of the world 2890. before Christs Natiuitie 1074. Iosephus praiseth Saul for a worthy and valiant king in that foreknowing his daunger and death he exposed himselfe to assuredperil 1. Reg. 29. Achis leadeth out Dauid with him against the Hebrewes and is reproued by the chiâ—…taines of the Palestines for so doing Achis dismisseth Dauid The yeare of the world 2890. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 1074. The Amalechites in Dauids absence spoile and burne Siceleg and cary away the pray Dauid taketh counsell of God whether he will assist him to recouer his wiues and goods out of the hands of the Amalechites Dauid guided by an Egyptian slaue ouertaketh the Amalechites Dauid assaileth the Amalechites and maketh a great slaughter of them and recouereth the whole pray Dauid compâ—…mitteth the debate betwixt those that pursued the chace and those that keptt he baggage touching the pillage 1. Reg. 31. Saul and his sons seeing their army ouercome by the Philistines are desperately dismaid and slaine The yeare of the world 2890. before Christes Natiuity 1074. Saul striueth to kil himselfe and being vnable vseth the assistance of a young Amalechite The Hebrewes that inhabit the valley beyond Iordan leauing their townes fly to defenced cities The Palestines hung vp the bodies of Saul and his sons The Citizens of Iabes rescue the bodies of Saul and his sons and both bury and lament them The yeare of the world 2891. before Christs birth 1073. 2. Reg. 1. An Amalechite certifieth Dauid of Sauls death and in testimony thereof presenteth his bracelets and crowne Dauid lamenteth Saul and Ionathans death Dauid commandeth the Amalechite to be slaine that killed Saul The yeare of the world 2891 before Christs birth 1073. Dauid by Gods commaundement commeth and dwelleth at Hebron and is declared king of the tribe of Iuda Dauid praiseth the Iabesines for burying Saul and his sonnes Abner the son of Neâ—… crowneth Isboseth Sauls sonne Abner leadeth out his army against the tribe of Iuda Ioab with all Dauids army issueth out to meet him Twelue soldiers fight and kill one another and Abners side are ouerthrowne Azael Ioabs brother pursueth Abner Abner in his flight killeth Azael Ioab Abisai pursued Abner till sunne set Ioab sounding a retreat restraineth his soldiers How many on each side died in the battell 2 Reg 3. The beginning of ciuill warre amongst the Hebrewes The yeare of the world 2891. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 1073. Dauid had sixe sonnes borne in Hebron Abner bridled and gouerned the multitude so that along time they were subiect to Isboseth Abner sendeth embassadours to Dauid in Hebron to â—…e a couenant with him Dauid requireth his wife Michol at Abners hands Abner consulteth with the â—…lders and gouerners of the army to reuolt to Dauid The elders captaines perswaded by Abner â—…llow Dauid The Beniamites accord with Abner 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to Dauid and certifieth him there oâ—… Abner being kindly intertained by Dauid is friendly ly dismissed The yeare of the â—…orld 2899. before Christs Natiuity 1065. Men inclined to ambition and auarice date al things Dauid with the whole people bewaile Abner and honour his funerals Dauid salueth his honour and auoideth the suspition of Abners death The yeare of the world 2899. before Christs Natiuitie 106 5. Hedio Ruffinus â—…hap 〈◊〉 2 Reg 4. Isboseth hand is brought to Dauid Dauids sharpe inuectiue against then urtherers of Isboseth and their punishment 2. Reg. 5. The nobles of the Hebrewes retaire to Dauid to Hebron and declate him king Dauid entertained the nobles kindly The armed soldiers that came to Dauid The yeare of the world 1899. before Christs Natiuitie 1065. Hediâ—… Ruffinus chap. 3. The siege of Ierusalem vndertaken by Dauid Dauid surpriseth the lower towne Dauid gettâ—…th the vâ—…per towne The valour of Dauids soldiers in especiall of Ioab Daâ—…id expelleth the Iebusâ—…tes out of the towne and citie of Ierusalem The league of â—…hip betwâ—…â—…iram Daâ—…id How Ierusalem was called Solyma and what mention Homâ—… made therof The years since Ioâ—…uaâ—…s conquest to this time 515. Oâ—…phon a Iebusite friend to Dauid 2. Reg. 24. Dauids sonnes borne in Ierusalem Hedio Ruffinus chap. 4. The yeare of the world 2899. before Christâ—…â—…rth 1065. The Palestines mouing warre against Dauid are partly staine or put to â—…light The Palestines inuaded the Hebrewes with a mightie army gathered out of sundry nations The Palestines flight 2. Reg. 6. Dauids commaund as touching the traÌ„sportation of the Arke Oza stretching out his hand to stay the Arke is sodainly stroken dead Dauid placeth the Arke in Obed. Edomes house who prospereth there through in all felicitie The Arke transported into Dauids house and placed in a tabernacle Dauid is mocked by his wife Michol The â—…re of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 beâ—… Chriâ—… bâ—… 10â—…4 2. Reg. 7. Dauid decree eth to build a temâ—…le vnto God God certifieth Dauid by Nathan that Salomon should build the teÌ„ple Dâ—…uid giueth Gâ—…d thanks â—…or the blessings which were promised him by NathaÌ„ Hedio Ruffâ—…us chap. 5. Dauid warreth against the Palestines and â—…keth a great part of the inâ—…eritance from them 2. Reg 8. A greate slaughter of the Moabites Dauid ouercommeth the king of Sophona The yeare of the world 2904. before Christs Natiuitie 1064. Adad king of Damasco and Syria is ouercome by Dauid in battell Nicholaus the historiographer maketh meÌ„tion of king Adads warre with Dauid Of an other king of Syria that spoyled Samaria 3. King 20. Dauid imposeth tribute on the Syrians whom he subdued 2. Reg. 8. Ierusalem spoiled by Syâ—…ac king of Egypt 3. Reg. 14. The pray thaâ—… was made in the warre 2. Reg. 8. The king of the Amatheâ—… requireth a league at Dauids hands Dauid â—…ompelled the Idumeans to pay tribute by the pole The distribution of offices 2. Reg. 9. The yeare of the world 2900. before Christs Natiuitie 1064. Dauid maketh an enquirie if any of Ionathans kinred were left aliue Dauid giueth Mephiboseth his father Ionatâ—…ans house Sauls inheritance Dauid committeds the disposing of Mephiboserhs lands to Siba and commaundeth him to make the returne of his reuenues in Ierusalem Hedio Ruffinus chap. 6. 2. Reg. 10. Dauid sendeth embassadors to comfort the sonne of the king of the Ammonites who are basely abused Dauid is sore displeased with the iniury offered to his embassadors intending reuenge The Ammonites hire their confederates and prepare for the warre against Dauid Dauid sendeth out Ioab with the choisest flower
of his army against the Amalechites The yeare of the world 2910. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 1054. Ioab and Abisaies armies Ioabs victory The Syrians with the Ammonites assemble themselues against Dauid The Mesopotamians submit themselues to Dauid Aramatha besieged Hedio Ruffinus chap. 7. 2. Reg. 11. Dauids adulterie Bethsabe certifieth the king that she is with child Dauid sendeth for Vrias and willeth him to repaire home vnto his wife which he doth not The yeare of the world 2910. before Christs Natiuity 1054. Dauid wâ—…eth vnto Ioab to puniâ—…h Vrias Ioab setteth Vrias in a daungerous place to encounter with the enemie Vrias iâ—… set with some associates to attempt the siege the Ammonites sallying out his company forsake him Vrias with some others is slaine and the king is certified thereof Dauid is displeased with the newes of his ouerthow Dauid is appeaâ—…ed hearing at Vrias death Dauid marieth Bathsaba and beareth him a Sonne 2. Reg. 12. The yeare of the world 2910. before Christs birth 1054. NathaÌ„ prophecieth 〈◊〉 Dauids punishment and sharpely rebuketh him he is condemned by his own mouth and 〈◊〉 himselfe Dauid confesseth his sinne and obtaineth pardon at Gods hands Dauid fasteth seuen daies lamenting and mourning for his sonne Dauid being certified that the child was dead â—…eth and waâ—…ing taketh sustenaÌ„ce Dauid yeeldeth a reason why during the childs life he saâ—…ed and why being dead be tooke refection Saloâ—…on was borne by Bethsabe Ioab by letters solliciteth the king to come to the surprisall of Rabatha Dauid surprising Rabatha by force giueth it for a pray to his soldiers The yeare of the world 2910. before Christs birth 1054. Hedio Rufâ—…s chap. 8. 〈◊〉 Reg. 13. The yeare of the world 2912. beâ—… Christ birth â—…052 Ionathaâ—… counselled Amnon how he might enioy his loue Amnon perswadeth his sister to submit to his lust Amnon notwithstanding his sisters resist violateth her Absalon comforteth his sister Thamar Absalon inuited his father and brethren to his sheep-shearing and commandeth his seruants to kill Amnon being ouercharged with wine sleepe The yeare of the world 2912. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 1052. Dauid is certified that al his sons are slaine by Absalon Ionathan coÌ„forteth Dauid contradicting his feare in respect of all his sons and only vpon iust surâ—…e suspecting Amnons death Dauids sonnes reâ—…ort vnto their father Absalon fâ—…ieth to his grandfather 2. Reg. 14. Absalon by the subtilty of a woman and the seâ—…ing on or Ioab is renoked from banishment vnto Ieruâ—…aleÌ„ The yeare of the world 2912 before Christes Natiuity 1052. Absalon reuoked by his father 11 commanded for a time to fly his presence Absalons children borne in Ierusalem 2. Reg. 13. Ioab vrged by the burning of his houses reconcileth Absalon to his father The yeare of the world 2â—… 16. before Christs birth 1048. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 9. Absalon subtilly affecteth his fathers kingdome The yeare of the world 29â—…0 before Christs natiuitie 1044. Absalon proclaimed king Dauid departed out of Ierusalem Dauid flying prohibiteth the hie Priests to follow him to the intent to giue him telligence of that which did passe The yeare of the world 2920. before Christs Natiuitie 1044. Ethaeus departeth with Dauid Achitophel reuolteth from Dauid and followeth Absalon whose counsails Dauid striueth by praier to make frustrate Chusai is perswaded to submit to Absalon and to Achitophels counsels 2. Reg. 16. Siba accusing his master wrongfully is made owner of his riches Semeies reuiling of Dauid Dauid forbiddeth to kill Simei Chusai vnder a colour offreth his seruice to Absalon The yeare of the world 29â—…0 before 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1044. Achitophel â—…th Absalon to lie with his fathers concubines 2. Reg. 17. Achitophels counsaile perswading Absalon to pursue Dauid Chusais opposition Chusais counsaile accepted Achitophels 〈◊〉 Sadoc and Abiathars sons sent vnto Dauid The yeare of the world 2920. before Chrisâ—… birth 1044. â—…he hie Priests soâ—… being pursued are hidden by a woman in a pit Dauid informed of Absalons deliberation passeth himselfe his whole army ouer Iordan by night Achitophel perceiuing his counsaile was despised hung himselfe Dauid commeth to Mahanaim where he is royally intertained by the peeres Hedio and Ruffnus ch 10 2. Reg. 18. Absalon passeth ouer Iordan The diuision of Dauids arâ—…ie Dauids â—…eÌ„ds disswade his presence in the battell Dauid commaundeth theÌ„ to spare his sonne The battel betwixt Ioab and Absalon The yeare of the world 2920 before Christs birth 1044. The fâ—…ight and ouerthrow oâ—… Absalons 〈◊〉 Ioab killeth Absalon Absalons marble pillar Chusai sent to certifie Dauid of the victory The yeare of the world 2920. before Christs Naâ—…ie 1044. Dauid hearing of Absalons death by Chusai grieuously bewaileth him 2. Reg 19. Ioab and his army enter the citie in mournfull manner Dauid is taxed for lamenting his Son and vpon Ioabs perswasion 〈◊〉 himselfe vnto the people Hedio Ruffinus chap. 11. The kingdome of Israel is once more offered vnto Dauid Dauid not only giueth Amasa his pardon but maketh him generall also of the whole armie The tribe of Iuda coÌ„meth as farre as Iordan to meet with Dauid and make a bridge ouer the floud The yeare of the â—…orld 29â—…0 before Christs Natiuitie 1044. Simei is pardoned Mephiboseth purgeth himselfe of Sibas slaunders Dauid pardoneth Mephiboseth and restoreth him to the halfe of his possessions Berzillai excuseth himselfe and will not resort to â—…erusalem The yeare of the world â—…920 before the Natiuitie of Christ. 1044. The tribe of Iodaes acculation and excuse for that without the knowledge of the other tribes they had gone out to meet the king 2. Reg. 20. Siba a seditious person incenseth the people to rebeil against the king Dauids concubines whom Absalon had disloured are sequestred from him Ioab by reason of Amasaes delay is lent out against Siba by Dauid Ioab killeth Amala The yeare of the world 2920. before Christs Natiuity 1044. Ioab besiegeth and shutteth vp Siba within Abelmacâ—…ea A woman rebuketh Ioab for seeking the subuersion of the citie which hee rather ought to protect Ioabs conditions of peace proposed to the besieged The punishmeÌ„t of Siba Offices distributed by Dauid Hedio Ruffinus chap. 12. 2. Reg. 21. A famine inflicted on the Israelites for breach of oth Seuen â—…en of Sauls kinred deliuered to the Gabeonits to be punished Dauid in hazard of his life is deliuered by Abisai Dauid perswaded to abstain from warre Dauids valiant captaines Sabach The yeare of the world 2924. before Christs birth 1040. Nephanus Ionathan 2. Reg 12. Dauid a poes Dauids instruments of Musicke 2. Reg. 23. Dauids thirtie eight chaÌ„pions Issemus Eleazar Sebas Three champions passe thorow the enemies camp and drew water in Bethleem and brought it â—…nto Dauid Abisai Banaia Banaias slew an Egyptian with his owne speare The yeare of the wâ—…d 2924 before Christâ—… bâ—…h 1040. Banaia slew a Lion Hedio Ruffinus chap. 13. 2. Reg 24. Dauid â—…endeth loab to muster the people The summe
of the Israelites that were numbred Dauid hauing election of three sorts of punishment chose the plague A huge slaughter of those that died of the pastâ—…lence that was iâ—…flicted by God Dauid prayed for the innocent people A commaundement to â—…ld an Altar The yeare of the world 2930. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 1034. Oronna the Iebusite supra lib. 7. ch 3 called Orphona Oronna giueth Dauid his floore The summe that was paied for the threshing floore The place of the Altar that was built Gen 22. Supra li. 1. ch 13 Hedio Ruffinus chap. 14. The workmen allotted for the building of the Temple 1 Paral. 22. Dauid gathereth great store of iron brasse wood The building of Salomons Temple is commaunded Dauid counâ—…elleth Salomon â—…o honour God The yeare of the world 2930. before Christs Natiuity 1034. The treasure that was gathered towards the building of the Temple The assistants that Salomon had in building the teÌ„ple The commandement as touching the Arke and laying vp al other sacred vtensils within the Temple Hedio Ruffinus chap. 15. Dauid groweth old and numbe Abisace warmeth him 3. Reg. 1. Adonias affecteth the kingdome The yeare of the world 2931. before Christ birth 1033. Bethsabe by NathaÌ„s perswa sion certifieth Daiud of Adonias vsurpatioÌ„ The yeare of the world 2931. before Christs Natiuitie 1033. The kingdome is confirmed to Salomon by an oth Salomon is annointed king and placed in his fathers throne Adonias for feare of the kings displeasure flieth from his banquet and taketh hold of the hornes of the Altar Dauid numbreth the Leuites and distribuith their offices 1. Paral 13. The diuision of the Priests into 24. kinreds 2. Paral. 24. The yeare of the world 2931. before Christs Natiuitie 1033. He deuided the Leuites into 24. parts Moses posteritie appointed to keepe the diuine treasure 1 Paral. 26. The army deuided into 12 parts 1. Paral. 27. Dauid assembling the gouernors of the tribes commendeth his son Salomon to theÌ„ 1. Paral. 28. Dauid giueth his sonne the modle of the Temple The princes of the people gaue a huge summe of gold siluer brasse precious stones towards the building of the Temple The yeare of the world 2931. before Christs birth 1033. 1 Par. 29. The â—…fices and â—…stiuall solemâ—…ed vpon Salomons coronation Hedio Ruffinus ch 16. 3. Reg. 2. Dauids last counsaile to Salomon Dauid willeth Salomon to punish Ioab Dauid coÌ„mendeth Berzillai sonnes to Salomon How Simei should be punished The yeares of the age and raigne togither with the vertues of Dauid The yeare of the world 2923 before Christs birth 10â—… The sumptuous sepulchre of Dauid Hircanus taâ—…th a huge summe of money out of Dauids tombe Herode spoyleth Dauids sepulcher The reare of the world 2931. before Christ birth 1033. 3. Reg. 2. Salomon king of Israel after Dauids death The yeare of the world 2931. before Christi Natiuitie 1033. Adonias requireth Abisace to wife Adonias is slaine Abiathar is dispossessed of the priesthood The genealogy of the high Priest Sadoc Ioab is slaine Banaia is substituted in his place The yeare of the world 29â—…1 before Christs Natiuitie 1033. Sadoc obtaineth Abiathars place in the Priesthood Simeies punishment and death Hedio Ruffinus chap. 2. 3. Reg 3. Salomon marieth the king of Egypts daughter and establisheth the kingdome God appeareth to Salomon by night in a dreame and willeth him to â—…ke that which most of all he desired Salomon requireth wisedome at Gods hands who with it giueth him riches and honours also The yeare of the world 2931. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 1033. Two women accuse one an other for â—…chaunge of their children Salomon coÌ„mandeth both the children to be deuided into two parts Salomon by the speech and gesture of the women discouereth the true mother Salomons gouernours and captaines 3. Reg 4. The happy peace of the Israelites in Salomons time Salomons daily expences Salomons chariots and horsemen The yeare of the world 2931. before Christs Natiuity 1033. Salomons prudence and wisedome Salomons methode in coniuration whereby he cast out diuels The author in this place abuseth the giftes of God bestowed on Salomon in extending them to those artes which are sorbidden by the expresse word of God A Iew casteth out diuels Hirams embassadours to Salomon 3. Reg 5. Salomon requireth carpenters and workemen from Hiram Hiram promiseth Salomon wood and in steed thereof requireth corne The yeare of the world 2931. before Christs birth 1033. The truth of Iosephs history The king sendeth Hâ—… great quantity of wheat oyle and wine The order of the carpenters in Libanus The order of the malons and other workmen Hedio Ruffinus ch 9. 3. Reg. 6. When the building of the temple began The depth of the foundatioÌ„s of the temple The height length and breadth of the temple The porch before the teÌ„ple The cels which were builded in the circuit of the temple The beames and wals beautified with gold The yeare of the 〈◊〉 2933 before Christs birth 1031. Winding staires The temple deuided into two parts Two cherubims The pauement gates and all other things in the temple beautified with gold Salomon sendeth to Hiram for Vram a cunning workman 3. Reg. 7. A vessel called the brasen sea Ten brasen bases of the lauer Ten round lauers The yeare of the world 2933. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 1031. The vse of the sea and the other ten lauers The Altar and vessels appertaining to the same The Table of sacâ—…ed bread The candlesticke The cuppes and vials The bowles The censors Priestâ—… garmeÌ„â—… Instruments of musicke The inclosure before the temple The Fanâ—… The huge treÌ„ches where in the foundation of the temple was laid filled Hedio Ruffinus chap. 4 3. Reg 8. Salomons temple was consecrated in the moneth of October The Arke is caried into the temple The yeare of the world 2941. before Christs Natiuity 1023. The Priests place the arke of God in the sanctuarie and in it the tables of stone wherin the tenne commaundements were written The candlesticke table and altar of gold The bâ—…asen altar A cloud in the tabeinacle Salomons praier vnto God Godimmeasurable The cause why the temple was builded God is true in his promises Salomons praier wherein he thanketh God for his benefits and beseecheth his future protection The yeare of the world 2941. before Christs Natiuitie 1023. Salomon humbly beleecheth God that he will protect this temple as his own house He prâ—…ieth that â—…angers may be heard aâ—… 〈◊〉 this place A 〈◊〉 from heauen consumeth Salomons sacrifies 3. Reg. 8. Salomon exhorteth the people to praise God and to giue him thanke and to pray vnto him 3. Reg. 8. Salomons sacrifices in the dedication of the Temple The feast of Tabernacles The king dismisseth the people 3. Reg. 9. God appeareth againe to Salomon and promiseth him all blessings if he swarued not from his fathers precepts A grieuous commination against the Israelites if they fall from the way
of righteousnes The yeare of the world 2941. before Christs Natiuitie 1023. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 5. Salomons pallace finished in thirteene yeares The haule The tribunall The Queenes house and other pallaces of pleasure The ornameÌ„ts of Salomons pallace Chambers of pleasure with household stuffe of gold 3. Reg. 10. Salomons throne made of Iuory 3. Reg. 5. The yeare of the world 2941. before Christs birth 1023. Salomons gratuitie to Hiram for the benefits he receiued 3. Reg. 9. 3. Reg 5. Salomon interpreteth certaine hidden questions sent vnto him by Hiram Menander the Historiographer maketh meÌ„â—… of HiraÌ„ and Salomon Dius maketh mention of Hiram Dius of Salomon Salomon repaireth the wals of Ierusalem and erecteth towers Hedio Ruffinus chap. 6. Salomon buildeth certaine cities Azor Magedon Gaza Betachor Baleth Thadamor or Palmyra Why the Egyptian kings were called Pharaohs The yeare of the world 2953. before Christs birth 1011. The Egyptian kings called Pharaohs Ptolemei Caesares Herodotus writeth not the names of the EgyptiaÌ„ kings Nicaule queen of Egypt and Ethiop commeth to Salomon 3. Reg 10. Salomon compelleth the remainder of the Chananites to pay tribute The thraldom of the Chananites 3. Reg. 10. The queene of Egypt and Ethiope reforteth to Salomon The queene of Ethiope wondreth at Salomons wisdome The yeare of the world 2953. before Christs Natiuitie 1011. The queene of Ethiope praileth Salomons wisedome The Queene giueth Salomon many sumptuous presents Salomon remunerateth the Queens bountie Hedio Ruffinus chap. 7. The precious timber that was brought to Salomon SalomoÌ„s ships spent three yeares in their iourney Many kings present Salomon with sundry presents The horses and other gifts presented to Salomon The yeare of the world 2953. before Christs Natiuitie 1011. Ittan The waies about Ierusalem paued with flint The cities of Chariots The aboundance of siluer in Solomons time Egyptian horses 3. Reg. 11. Solomon marrying straunge women is seduced by theÌ„ The reare of the world 2964. before Christs birth 1000. The punishment inflicted on Salomon far honouring strange gods The yeare of the world 2964. before Christs birth Aooo Ider enemie to Salomon Ader fled into Egypt Ader beseecheth Pharao to dismisle him that he might returne into his countrey Ader returneth into Idumaea and from thence departeth into Syria Raas and Adet enemies to Salomon IeroboaÌ„ rebelleth against Salomon Achias the Prophet sore-telleth that he should be king ouer the ten tribes Ieroboam flieth into Egypt and remaineth there vntil Salomons death The yeare of the world 2964. before Christs Natiuity 1000. The death of Salomon Hedio Ruffinus chap. 8. al. 4. 3. Reg. 12. The people require RoboaÌ„ to mitigate their burthen The holsome aduise of the elders The yeare of the world 2971. before Christs birth 993. Roboam reiecteth the aduise of the elders and followeth the counsaile of the yonger The Israelites moued with their â—…pulse reuolt from Roboam The yeare of the world 2971. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 993. Roboam intéding to make waâ—…e on those tribes that â—…uolted is inhibited The court and pallace of Ieroboam Why IeroboaÌ„s calues were made Ieroboam perswadeth the people to Idolatrie The neglect of Gods seruice is the cause of all euill 3. Reg. 13. The prophecie against the Altar in Bethel The prophecie is confirmed by a miracle Ieroboams withered hand restored The yeare of the world 2971. before Christs Natiuitie 993. Hedio Ruffinus ch 9. The Prophet is brought backe by the subtilty and fraud of the false Prophet The disobedience of the Prophet his punishment and buriall Iadons prophecy is detracted to Ieroboam by the false Prophet Hedio Ruffinus chap. 10. Roboams defenced cities 〈◊〉 Paral. 11. The yeare of the world 29â—…1 before Christs birth 993. The godly Israelites returne to Roboam Roboams wiâ—…es and children Regiâ—… ad exempium totus compâ—…itur orbis Alias chap. 5. Susac inuadeth Iudea with great forces Ierusalem besieged Samaeas the Prophet reprehendeth the Iewes of their impietie 2. Paral. 2. Samaeas comforteth the people Ierusalem and the temple are spoyled 3. Reg 1â—… What Herodotus wrote of this expeditioÌ„ The yeare of the world 2975. before Christs Natiuity 989. Roboam for the golden shields and bucklers maketh new of beasse Roboam dieth and Abias raigneth after him The yeare of the world 29â—…8 before Christs birth 976. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 11. 3. Reg. 14. Ieroboams impietie Ieroboams son falleth sicke his mother is sent to Achias the Prophet The punishmeÌ„t of Ieroboam and the misery of the people foreprophecied The yeare of the world 2988. before Christs Natiuitie 976. Alias chap. 6. The expedition of Ieroboam against Abias king of Iuda Abias leuied an army against Ieroboam Abias oration to the Hebrewes wherein he vpbraideth them of their superstition and forsaking of their religion The yeare of the world 2988. before Christs birth 976. The death of Abias 3. Reg. 15. Asa king of Iuda The yeare of the world 2991. before Christs natiuitie 973. The yeare of the world 2992. before Christ birth 972. The yeare of the world 2993. before Christs birth 971 Hedio Ruffinus chap. 12. al. 8. Asas pietie 3. Reg 15. The EthiopiaÌ„s warre against Asa. 2. Paral. 14. The yeare of the world 3000. before Christs birth 964. Asas victorie The exhortation of Azarias the Prophet 2. Paral 15. The yeare of the world 3000. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 964. Religion renewed in Israle Basaes impietie 3. Reg. 16. A prophecy against Basa Basa surprised Ramath and fortifieth it The yeare of the world 3006. before Christs birth 958. Asa inciteth those of Damasco to inuade Bala The yeare of the world 3016. before the birth of Christ. 948. Alias chap 9. The death of Basa The yeare of the world 3017. before Christs birth 947. Basaes stocke destroyed The yeare of the world 3017. before Christs Natiuitie 947. Diuers factioÌ„s of the people Amri king of Israel The yeare of the world 3021. before Christs birth 943. Amri dieth and Achab his sonne succeedeth him The yeare of the world 3028. before Christs birth 9â—…6 Alias chap. 10. Asa dieth Iosophat succeedeth him The yeare of the world 3031. before the birth of Christ. 933. Iezabel 3. Reg. 17. The dearth of victuals prophecied to the Israelites The yeare of the world 3037. before Christs birth 927 Crowes feed Elias The widow of Sareptha entertaining Elias neither flowre not oyle faile Menander of the famine during the time of Elias The yeare of the world 3037. before Christs Natiuitie 927. Elias restoreth the wâ—…wes sonne to lâ—…e 3. Reg. 18. Elias is sent by God to prophecy fault to Achab. The yeare of the world 3040. before Christs birth 924. Achab seeketh for Elias Obediah coÌ„cea leth and sustaineth a hundreth prophets Achab accuseth Elias of impietie Elias reproueth the superstition of the people The yeare of the world 3040 before Christs birth 924. Elias doctrine and office confirmed by miracle Fire from heauen deuoureth the sacrifice Bels priests slains
Elias foreprophecieth raine 3. Reg. 10. Elias flieth from Iezabel Gods care for his seruants God speaketh to Elias in the desart The yeare of the world 3040. before Christs birth 924. lehuking of Israel Elizeus calling Hedio Ruffinus chap. 14. al. 11. 3. Reg. 21. The story of Naboth who was stoned to death for denying Achab his vineyard Elias prophecieth what reuenge God wil take of Achab and Iezabel Achabs repentance The yeare of the world 3040. before Christ Natiuity 924. 3. Reg. â—…0 Adads warre against Achab The Syrians emballage to Achab. His answere to the Legates A ladâ—… confidence in his soldiers The Israelites God promiseth victory against the Syrians The yeare of the world 3040. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 9â—…4 Achabs victory against the Syrians Adads second expedition against the Israelites The yeare of the world 3041. before Christs birth 923. Adad is receiued into fauour by Achab and dismissed vpon conditioÌ„ The yeare of the world â—…041 before Christs Natiuitie 923. Achab was reproued for dismissing Adad The reward of learned preachers The yeare of the world 3042. before Christs birth 924. Iosaphats pietie 3. Paral. 17. The peace in Iosaphats time Iosaphats armie Iosaphats expedition with Achab against the Syrian 〈◊〉 3. Reg. 22. The yeare of the world 3047. before Christs birth 917. The false prophets prophecie plausibly Micheas the true prophet Hedio Ruffinus chap. 15. 3. Reg. 22. al. 〈◊〉 Achab and Iosaphats warre against the Syrian The yeare of the world 3â—…47 before Christs Natiuity 917. Achab wounded by an arrow in the battell dieth The dogs licke Achabs bloud according to Elias prediction The Oracles of the Prophers are to be reuerenced The matchles necessitie of fate The yeare of the world â—…048 before Christs Natiuitie 916. 4. Reg 3. 2. Pâ—… 19. 20. Iehu the Prophet reprehendeth Iosaphat for helping Achab. Iosaphat reneweth the true seruice of God Iosaphat placed Iudges and Magistrates in euery citie The Moabites and Ammonites warre against Iosaphat Iosaphats praier in the temple of Ierusalem for victory Iaziel the prophet assureth theÌ„ of victorie The yeare of the world 3048 before Christs birth 916. The manner and weapons whereby Iosaphat ouercame his enemies The Ammonites and their confederates kill one another The spoiles of the Ammonites The fame and praise of Iosaphat in euerie place Hedio Ruffinus chap. 2. Ochozias Achabs sonne king of Israel 4. Reg. 1. Ochozias hauing a grieuous fall seeketh to be informed of a false Oracle and is reproued by Elias Elias forme and habit Ochozias soldiers fear to fetch Elias are consumed with lightning The yeare of the world 3048. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 916. The yeare of the world 3049. before the birth of Christ. 915. Ochozias dying without issue â—…am his brother raigned in his steede Elias according as Enoch was taken froÌ„ the sight of men Hedio Ruffinus chap. 3. 4. Reg. 3. Eliâ—…aeus Ioram asketh aâ—…d against the Moabites Want of wâ—… in the Hebrew army The kings seeke for counsell at Elizaeus hands Elizaeus fore-prophecieth store of water and their victory The yeare of the world 3049. before Christs Natiuitie 915. A wonderfull blindnes of the enimy grouÌ„ded on the rednes of the water that flowed The victory of the Hebrewes against the Moabites The king of the Moabires sacrificeth his owne sonne Iosaphats death The yeare of the world 3050. before the birth of Christ. 914. Ioram Iosaphats sonne king of Ierusalem 4. Reg. 4. Elizaeus commandeth the widow to fill her empty vessels with oyle The yeare of the world 3050. before Christs Natiuitie 914. Elizeus aduiseth Ioram to auoid Adads ambush who lay in wait to kill him 4. Reg 6. Elizaeus is besieged in Dothaim by his enemie The Angels about Elizaeus the prophet Elizeus leadeth the Syrians blinded into Samaria where by his perswasion they are courteously entertained and presented by Ioram and sent home Hedio Ruffinus chap. 4. Samaria besieged by the Syrians The yeare of the world 3050 before Christs birth 914. The famine so great in Samaria that women eate their owne children Ioram threatneth Elizaeus death 3. Reg. 7. 4. Reg. 7. The enemies flight by reason of a terror that God sent among them The yeare of the world 3050. before Christs birth 914. The lepers certifie the Samaritanes of the flight of their enemies Spies sent abroad The enemies campe spoiled by the Samaritanes The truth of Gods oracles The punishment of incredulitie 4. Reg. 8. Elizeus is senâ—… vnto by Adad to enquire counsell of him as touching his sicknes The yeare of the world 3055. before Christs Natiuity 909. The prophecy of Adads death and Azaels gouernment Hedio Ruffinus chap. 5. 4. Reg. 8. Iorams impietie The yeare of the world 3057. before Christs birth 907 The Idumaeâ—…s reuolt Iorams wickednes reproued by Elias letters The expedition of the Arabians against Ioram 2. Paral. 21. The yeare of the world 3060. before Christs birth 904. Iorams death The yeare of the world 3060. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 904. Hedio Ruffinus chap 6. Iorams expedition against Ramath 4 Reg. 9. Iehu by Gods commandement annointed king The yeare of the world 3060. before Christs Natiuitie 904. Iorams slaughter The truth of Eâ—…ias prophecy The death of Ochozias king of Ierusalem and his burial A famous example of Gods iudgement 4. Reg. 10. Achabs 70. children slaine in Samaria The yeare of the world 3060. before Christ birth 904. The roting out of Achabs line The slaughter of Ochozias seruants Ionadab The slaughter of Baals priests Baal God of the Tyrians The kingdome promised to Iehus posteritie Hedio Ruffinus chap. 7. 4. Reg. 11. Athalia rooteth out all the royall bloud onely Ioas Ochozias Ion is saued The yeare of the world 3060. before Christs Natiuity 904. Ioas by Ioiadas meanes who was the high Priest is createdding The yeare of the world 3067. before Christs birth 897 Athalias punishment The king and the people ioyned by oth to serue God The restoring of Gods seruice Ioas piety during Ioiadas time The yeare of the world 3067. before Christs Natiuitie 897. 4. Reg. 12. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 8. 4. Reg 12 13 The warre betweene Azael and Iehu The yeare of the world 3089. before Christs birth 875. The restoring of the temple Ioas im pie tie after Ioiadas death and how he was reproued by the Propher 2. Paral. 28. Zachary stoned to death The yeare of the world 3089. before Christs birth 875. The spoile of the temple Ioas death The yeare of the world 3105. before Christs birth 859. 4. Reg. 14. Amasias king of Ierusalem The forces of Israel weakned and restored by God The yeare of the world 3089. before the birth of Christ. 875. Ioas king of Israel and Samaria The yeare of the world 3103. before Christs birth 861. Elizâ—…us foretelleth that Ioas should ouercome the Syrians thrise Elizâ—…us death and the raising of a dead man to life that was cast into his tombe
prophets giueth no eare to Ieremy Ezechiel prophecieth the destruction of the temple The yeare of the world 3354. before Christ birth 610. Sedechias reuolt from the Babylonian Hedio and Ruffinus chap. 10. The king of Egypt comming to rescue the king of Ierusalē is ouerthrowne by Nabuchodonosor with all his army and driuen out of Syria The yeare of the world 3346. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 618. Sedechias seduced by false prophets The prophecy of the captiuitie of Babylon and the deliuerie Ier. 25. 29. 37. The yeare of the world 3354. before Christs birth 610. Ierusalem besieged 4 Reg. 25. Ier. 39. Two mightie enemies Famine and pestilence Ieremy perswadeth them to yeeld The reward of godly preachers in this life Sedechias neglecteth the prophets good counsaile for feare of the gouernours The yeare of the world 3354 before Christs birth 610. Ierusalem besieged eighteene moneths and at length taken The yeare of the world 3356. before Christs birth 608. Sedecias flyeth by night and is suprised by the enemie The yeare of the world 3356. before Christs Natiuitie 608. Sedechias hath his eies pulled out and his children slaine before his face How many and how long the kings raigned that were of Dauids luie The temple the pallace and the citie spoiled and burnt The captiuitle of Babylon The high Priests in Ierusalem Sedecias death Hedio Ruffinus chap. 11. The yeare of the world 3356. before Christs birth 608. Godolias captaine of the fugitiues Ieremy set at libertie by the Baby lonian and richly offered and presented Baruch dismissed out of prison The Iewes resort to Masphath to Godolias The yeare of the world 3356. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 608. Iohn releaseth limaels captiues Iohn asketh counsaile of God and being informed refuseth the same Ier. 42. 43. The prophecy of the Babylonian armie and the Iewes captiuitie The yeare of the world 3361. before Christ birth 603. The yeare of the world 3361 before Christs birth 603. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 12. Dan 1. Daniels forwardnes and his fellowes towardnes in studying wisedome and good letters The yeare of the world 3363. before Christs natiuite 601. Dan. 2. Nauchodonosor dreaming forgetteth his vision sendeth for the magitions not able to discouer his doubts he threatneth them with death The yeare of the world 3◅63 before Christs birth 601. The vision and the Rouelation thereof opened to Daniel Daniel telleth the king his dreame and the enterpretation thereof Nabuchodonosors dreame of the foure monarches of the world Daniel and his fellowes aduanced to honour The yeare of the world 3364 before Christs birth 600 The kings edict for honouring the goldē statue Dan. 3. Daniel and his kinsmen refusing to adore the statue are cast into the furnace The yeare of the world 3364. before Christs Natiuitie 600. The yeare of the ◅ld 3369. before Christs na◅uitie 595. Dan. 4. The dreame and exposition thereof Nabuc◅odosors death The yeare of the world 3381. before Christs birth 583. Berosus of Nabuchodosor Hedio Ruffinus chap. 13. Megasthenes of Nabuchodonosor D◅ocles Philostratus The yeare of the world 3382. before Christs Natiuitie 582. Euilmerodach releaseth lechonias from his long imprisonment 4. Reg 25. Ierem. 52. Niglisar Labosardach Balthasar or Naboandel king of Babyl◅ The yeare of th◅ world 3421. before Christs birth 543. Dan. 5 Balthasar see◅h a hand thrust out of a wall and writing certaine sillables The yeare of the world 3425. before the birth of Christ. 539. ◅he yeare of the ◅rld ◅25 before Christs birth 9◅9 Daniel interpreteth the writing to the king The king performeth his promises to Daniel Babylon surprised by Cyrus king of Persia. The force of enuie Daniels honour and vprightnes Hedio Ruffinus chap. 14. Dan. 6. Daniel cast into the Lions denne The yeare of the world 3425. before Christs birth 539. Daniels enemies rent in pieces by the Lions Daniels prophecies Daniels vision of the Ramme and Goat by whom the king of Media and Persia were prefiguted Dan. 2. The yeare of the world 3425. before Christs Natiuitie 539. Daniels predictions of the Romane Empyre Dan. 9. The Epicures errour conuicted The yeare of the world 3426. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 538. The end of the Babylonian captiuitie after seuentie yeares 1. Esd. 1. 3. Esd. 2. The edict of Cyrus king of Persia. Esay chap. 44. 45. his prophecy of Cyrus Cyrus permitteth the Iewes to returne into their countrey to build their temple citie The vessels belonging to the temple sent backe from Babylon to Ierusalem Cyrus mandate to the princes of Syria The yeare of the ◅orld 3426. before Chriss birth 538. The number of the Iewes that returned from the captiuity of Babylon to Ierusalem Hedio Ruffinus chap. 2. 1. Esd. 4. The Samaritanes inhibite the Iewes from building the temple Alias cap. 3. The letters of the Samaritās and others written to Cambysis as touching the reedifying of the citie and tēple of Ierusalem The yeare of the world 3435. before Christs birth 529. Cambyses answere wherein he inhibiteth the Iewes from building the citie or temple The yeare of th◅ world 3443. before Christ birth 521. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 9. al. chap 4. Darius the son of Hystaspis made emperour of the Persians 1. Esd. 5. 6. Darius voweth to send the sacred vessels to Ierusalem Zorooabel Dar◅us propoundeth three questions to three of his gard 3. Esd. 4. The first expresseth the power of wine The second extelleth the kings power 3. Esd 4. The yeare of the world 3443. before Christs birth 521. Zorobabel the third expresseth the power of women and at length attributeth the palme vnto truth Zorobabel obtained both praise great rewards by his good discourse Darius being put in memory of his vow commandeth that the temple should be restored Hedio Ruffinus chap. 4. The yeare of t◅e world 3443. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 521. Darius letters for the liberty possession and erection of the temple granted to the Iewes 1. Esd. 6. Glad tidings brought to the Iewes The Iewes depart from Babylon to Ierusalem 3. Esd. 5. The number of the Iewes that went ou◅ of Babylon 3. Esd. 2. Zorobabel chieftaine and Iesus high priest of this company 1. Esd. 3. The yeare of the ◅orld 3443 before Christs birth 521. The feast of Tabernacles The temple began to be built The Samaritans desirous to further the building of the temple are reiected The Samaritanes suppose to hinder the building of the temple The Syrian princes examine the cause why the Iewes repaire their citie and tēple The yeare of the world 3444. before Christs birth 520. 1. Esdras 5. Aggeus and Zachary the Prophets The Satharitans indeuouring to hinder the reparatiō of the temple and citie doe further it the more Cyrus decree as touching the temple and the Iewes The yeare of the world 3450. before Christs birth 514. 3. Esdras 6. Darius epistle to the prefects of Syria The finishing of the temple The yeare of the ◅orld 3450. before Christs
Natiuitie 514. The temple dedicated 23. of March or as it is in the first of Esdras 6. dedicated the third of March The passeouer celebrated The forme of commonweale in Ierusalem The Samaritanes mightie enemies of the Iewes The embassage of the Iewes to Darius The yeare of the world 3464. before Christs Natinitie 500. A commandement to supply the charge of the building of the temple and sacrifices Hedio Ruffinus chap. 5. 〈◊〉 Esd. 7. Xerxes king of Persia. Esdras learned in the law Xerxes fauoureth the Iewes The yeare of the world 3506. before Christ birth 458. Esdras assembled the Iewes that dwelt in Babylon Esdras repaireth to IerusaleÌ„ and coÌ„mitteth the vessels and other precious presents to the treasurers haÌ„ds The yeare of the world 3506. before Christs birth 458. Esdras praiers for the Leuites that had married strangers 〈◊〉 Esd. 9. 〈◊〉 Esd. 10. The reading of Moses law 2. Esd. 8. The yeare of the world 3506. before Christs birth 458. 2. Esdras 1. The yeare of the world 3519. before Christs natiuitie 445. Nehemias hauing gotten licence and authority to build the wals of Ierusalem inciteth the people thereunto 2. Esd. 2. The yeare of the world 3519. before Christs Natiuitie 445. 〈◊〉 Esd. 4. 6. The ardent care in building the wals of Ierusalem The wals of Ierusalem finished The yeare of the world 3527. before Christs Natiuitie 437. Prouifion for the priests 2. Esd. 10. The death of Nehemias Hedio Ruffinus chap. 6. Esiher 1. The yeare of the world 3543. before Christs natiuitie 521. The yeare of the world 3543. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 421. Assuerus sendeth for Vasthi to grace his feasts she refuteth and therefore is cast off by him The yeare of the world 3545. before Christs birth 419. The yeare of the world 3549. before the birth of Christ. 41â—… The maiden Esther made Queene Esther 2. Mardocheus came from Babylon to Susa. The yeare of the world 3â—…49 before Christs birth 415. The kings coÌ„mand that no mâ—…n â—…uld appâ—…oth his thâ—…e except hâ—…â—…re called 〈◊〉 4. Mâ—…chtus dâ—…couereth the 〈◊〉 Esther 2. Aman being hoâ—…ured by all men is neglected by the Iewes Esther 3. The deâ—…ruction of the Iewes granted vnto Aman. The yeare of the world 3549. before Christ birth 415. The lamentation of the Iewes vpon the hearing of this edict Esther 4. The yeare of the world 3â—…54 before Christs birtâ—… 410. Fasting praiers vnto God for the safetie of the people Esther resorteth to the king to solicite him in the bahalfe of the Iewes The yeare of the world 3554. before Christs birth 410. Amans hatred against Mardochaeus Alaudable custome in a king Esther 6. The yeare of thâ—… world 3554. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 410. Honour offered to Mardochaeus Esiher 7. Aman hauing all his trecheries and cruelty discouered in the banquet is adiudged to the gallowes The yeare of the world 3554 before Christs birth 410. Esther 8. Amans goods bestowed on Mardochaeus The kings letters for the securitie of the Iewes The yeare of the world 3554. before Christs birth 410. The Iewes reuenge them on their enemies Esther 9. Phrurae â—…festa Mardocheus authoritie The yeare of the world 3560. before Christs birth 404. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 7â—… The reuenge taken on Iohn for slaying his brother The yeare of the world 3â—…84 before Christs Natiuitie 380. The yeare of the world â—…599 before Christs Natiuitie 365. Iaddus high priest whose brother Manasses marrieth Sanaballaths daughter The yeare of the world 3608. before Christs natiuitie 356. Alexander made king after Philip his father king of Maced on The yeare of the world 3629. before Christs birth 335. The yeare of the world 3630. before the birth of Christ. 334. Manasses vnder hope of greater fortunes retaineth the for raine wife he had The Apostacie of the priests Hedio Ruffinus â—…hop 8. The yeare of the world 3630. before Christ birth 334. Alexanders victory against Darius Manasses enioyeth his desire Alexander intending to befiege Ierusalem meeteth with the hie priest and people in white and is honorably receiued by theÌ„ and doth theÌ„ honour in memory of his vision that appeared vnto him in the like habit The yeare of the world 3630. before Christs birth 334. Alexanders sacrifice in the temple the confirmation of his conquest by Daniels prophecy his bountie to the Iewes The Samaritans be kinsmeÌ„ to the Iewes in prosperity strangers in aduersitie The â—…eare of the world â—…632 be fore Christs birth 332. The temple on the mount of Garizim Onias sonne of Iaddus high priest The yeare of the world â—…635 before Christs Natiuitie 329. The death of Alexander and the ware of his successors The yeare of the world 3643. before Christs birth 32â—… The yeare of the world 3643. be fore Christs Natiuitie 321. Ierusalem surprised by pollicy and the Iewes led away captiue Sedition betwixt the Iewes and Samaritanes as touching the temple The yeare of the world 3680. before Christs natiuitie 284. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 2. The library of Ptolomey Philadelphus The yeare of the world 3684. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 280. The king of Egypts proclamation touching the liberty of the Iewes sollicited by Aristaeus The yeare of the world 3684 before Christs birth 280. Demetrius exhortatory letter to Ptolomey as touching his library The kings liberality towards the Iewes Prolomeis epistle to Eleazar for interpreters to traÌ„slate the Bible The yeare of the world 3684. before Christs birth 280. Eleazars letters in aunswere to Prolomey The description of those presents which Ptolomey dedicated in the temple of Ierusalem The golden table The yeare of the world 3684. before Christs birth 280. Two golden standing cups The yeare of the world 3684. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 280. Two siluer staÌ„ding cups Thirtie viols Ptolomeis charge and diligence in the finishing of his presents The 70. interpreters comming to Alexandria are royally entertained The yeare of the world 3684 before Christs birth 280. The banquet that Ptolomey made for the Iewes and their praiers before meat The translatioÌ„ of the Bible into the Greek tongue Gods iustice vpon those Ethnickes that intermedled with the sacred scriptures The yeare of the world 3684. before Christs birth 280. The presents which the king bestowed vpon the interpreters and those he sent to Eleazar Hedio Ruffinus chap. 3. The immunitâ—…es and priuiledges granted the Iewes by Seleucus Nicanor king of Syria The priuiledge in Antioch continued to the Iewes The yeare of the world 3684. before Christs Natiuitie 280. Antiochus the great king of Asia and Syria vexeth the Iewes The yeare of the world 3742. before Christs natiuitie 222. Ptolomey Epiphanes king of Egypt warreth against the kings of Syria The yeare of the world 3760. before Christs birth 204 Polybius the Megalopolitane of Scopas Ptolomeis captaine Antiochus Epistle to Ptolomey as touching the libertie of Iewes The yeare of the world 3760. before Christ birth 204. The edict of Antiochus the great in honor of the
temple Antiochus Epistle to Zeuxis in which he maketh honourable mention of the Iewes The yeare of the world 3764. before Christs birth 200. Antiochus friendship and confederacy with Ptolomey The Samaritanes molest the Iewes The yeare of the world 3770. before Christs Natiuitie 194. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 4. Onias the hâ—…gh priest prouoketh the king of Egypt for non paiment of his tribute The yeare of the world 3770. before Christs birth 194. The taxatioÌ„ of the hie priest for offending the king The kings embassadour honourably entertained who reporteth Iosephs liberality vpon his returne into his countrey The yeare of the world 3770. before Christs birth 194. The tributes of Coelesyria coÌ„mitted to Ioseph The Ascalonites and Scythopolitans punished for their conteÌ„pt Iosephs welth and children The yeare of the world 3770. before Christs Natiuitie 194. Hyrcanus ofspring and towardnes Ioseph sendeth his sonne Hircanus to Ptolomey The yeare of the world 3780. before Christs birth 184. Treason intended against Hircanus The yeare of the world 3780. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 184. Hircanus apology of his actions Hircanus iests Hircanus sounding what other meÌ„ would giue gauemore then the rest for which he receiueth another kingly reward Hircanus brothers assailing him on the way are slaine and discomfited The yeare of the world 3780. before Christs birth 184. Iosephs death Onias and after him Simon his sonne high priest Hedio Ruffinus chap. 4. The letter of the king of Lacedemon to the high priest of the Iewes 1. Machab. 12. Sedition amongst the people after Iosephs death Hircanus afflicteth the Arabians with continual war Hircanus buildeth a strong tower The yeare of the world 3790. before Christs Natiuitie 174. Antiochus Epiphanes king of Syria The sonnes of Prolomey Epiphanes Philometor and Physcon Hircanus killeth himselfe Hedio Ruffinus chap. 6. 1. Macchab. 1. Iesus created high Priest by Antiochus Epiphanes Iesus depriued of the priesthoode The yeare the of world 3790. before Christs birth 174. Onias surnamed Menelaus substituted in his place The wars betwixt Iason and Menelaus Apostates froÌ„ the Iewish religion Antiochus enforced to depart out of Egypt The history of Antiochus Epiphanes Antiochus entring IerusaleÌ„ spoileth the temple The yeare of the world 3796. before Christs birth 168. The yeare of the world 3798. before Christs birth 166. The yeare of the world 379â—… before Christs birth 166. Antiochus abrogating Gods law thorow extreme tyranny enforceth the Iewes to Idolatry and fortifieth the temple Hedio Ruffinus chap. 7. The deuil seekehth to abolish the Bible The variable wits of the Samaritanes which made them so odious in the sight of the Iewes The yeare of the world 3799. before Christs birth 165. The yeare of the world 3799. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 165. The zeale and piety of Matthias and his sonnes An Apostata slaine by Matthias Matthias with his sons Hieth into the desart The Iewes are slaine on the Sabbath day which slaughter maketh Matthias more werie Matthias rooteth out all Idolatry Hedio Ruffinus chap. 8. Matthias exhorteth his sons to pietie fortitude and concord The yeare of the world 3799 before Christs birth 165. 〈◊〉 Macchab. 3. Matthias death Iudas Machabaeus appointed gouernor Hedio Ruffinus chap. 9. Iudas Machabaeus ouercoÌ„meth Apollonius in battell Seron gouernour of Coelesyria is put to flight in Iudaea The yeare of the world 3799. before Christs birth 165. Antiochus preparation to inuade Iudaea Antiochus committing his kingdome prouinces and sonne to Lysias charge departeth into Persia The yeare of the world 3800. before Christs birth 164. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 10. Ptolomey Gorgias aand Nicanors war in Iudaea Iudas oration to his soldiers 1. Machab. 4. The yeare of the world 38â—…0 before Christs Natiuitie 164. Iudas ouercommeth Lysias army Iudas gathereâ—… a huge 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 once 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and loâ—… fiue thousand of his soldiers The temple of Ierusalem The yeare of the world 3801. before Christs birth 163. The temple left desolate for three whole yeeres space Dan. 12. The yeare of the world 3801. before Christs birth 163. The festiuall solemnized for the reestablishment of the temple Hedio Ruffinus chap. 21. Mach. 5. Iudas maketh continuall warre with the neighbouring nations Hedio Ruffinus chap. 11. Simo ouercoÌ„ming his enemies in Galilee deliuereth the Iewes that were captiue Iudas and Ionathas succour the Iews besieged in Galaad Bosra taken and burnt The yeare of the world 3801. before Christs birth 163. Iudas succoureth the besieged Iewes Timothies soldiers slaine Malla taken and buâ—…nt Chaspoma and Bosor takeÌ„ Timothy gathereth new forces and is ouercome by Iudas The Iewes are brought out of the country of Galaad into Iuâ—…aea Ephron besieged burnt An admirable victory of Iudas Machabaeus who in all these conflictes lost not one man Ioseph and Zachary ouercome by Gorgias lose two thousand â—…olgiers Chebron and Marissa besieged The yeare of the world 38â—…1 before Christs birth 163. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 13. 1. Mac. 〈◊〉 Antiochus desirous to spoile Dianaes teÌ„ple besiegeth Elymias and is shamefully repulsed to Babylon The yeare of the world 3802. before Christs birth 162. Antiochus Epiphanes burdned with cares falleth sicke Polybius Megalopolitan of the cause of Antiochus sicknes Antiochus appointeth Philip gouernour of his kingdome and committeth his sonne Antiochus to his charge Hedio Ruffinus chap. 14. Lysias createth Antiochus the yonger king and surnameth him Eupator The Macedons in the castle of Ierusalem doe much harme â—…o the Iewes Iudas Machabaeus besiegeth the castle The fugitiue Iewes fly out of the castle and require Antiochus assistance The yeare of the world 3803. before Christs Natiuitie 161. Antiochus marcheth into Iudae a with his army Bethsura besieged Iudas with his forces encountreth the king at Bethzacharia Eleazar Iudas brother killeth an Elephant Iudas returneth to Ierusalem and Antiochus followeth him The Bethsurites yeeld vp their citie The temple of Ierusalem besieged Antiochus hearing newes of Philips intent to inuade Persia giueth ouer his siege to meet him The yeare of the world 3803. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 161. Antiochus maketh peace with Iudas The wal of the teÌ„ple defaced Onias otherwaies called Menelaus led away prisoner Alcimus or lacimus made high priest The yeare of the world 3804. before Christs birth 160. Philip slaine by Antiochus Onias the high priests sonne builded a teÌ„ple in Egypt resembling that at Ierusalem Hedio Ruffinus chap. 15. 1. Machab. 7. Demetrius seazeth Tripolis and other cities of Syria and killeth Antiochus and Lysias Alcimus the high priest with Apostates accuseth Iudas before Demetrius Bacchides killeth diuers that trust his oth The yeare of the world 3804 before Christs birth 160. Bacchides vseth great tyranny in Bethzeth Alcimus vseth popularity and familiarity to win the peoples hearts and killeth all such as were of Iudas factioÌ„ Iudas resisteth Alcimus power Alcimus accuseth Iudas to Demetrius Hedio Ruffinus chap. 16. Demetrius sendeth Nicanor against Iudas Nicanor dissembling with Iudas
laboured to surprise him Nicanor threatneth the people that except they yeeld vp Iudas he will destroy the temple The yeare of the world 3804. before Christs birth 160. Iudas and his followers put Nicanor and his soldiers to flight Adar March Alcimus the high priest dieth Hedio Ruffinus chap. 17. 1. Macchab. 8. Iudas couenaÌ„teth a peace with the Romanes The decree of the Romanes touching society and friendshippe of the Iewes Hedio Ruffinus chap. 1â—… 1. Mach. 9. Demetrius sendeth Bacchides with forces into Iury. Bacchides meeteth Iudas with 20000. soldiers The yeare of the world 3804. before Christs birth 160. Iudas with a small army intendeth to assaile a mightie host Bacchides disposeth his army and fighteth with Iudas Iudas disperseth the enemies army killeth some and at last is slaine himselfe Iudas is buried in Modim The yeare of the world 3805 before the Natiuitie of Christ. 159. The yeare of the world 3805 before Christs birth 159. The Iewes coÌ„pelled by the Apostates by famine submit themselues to the Macedonians Bacchides murthereth those of Iudas faction Ionathan by the publike instigation of the Iewes vndertaketh the gouernment Bacchides coÌ„plotteth to betray Ionathan and his brother Bacchides draweth out his forces against IonathaÌ„ Iohn the brother of Iudas is slaine by Amars sonnes Bacchides assaileth Ionathan on the Sabbath day loseth two thousand of his men The castle of Ierusalem fortified Simon reuengeth his brother Iohns bloud on the sons of Amaraeus The yeare of the world 3808. before Christâ—… birth 156. Demetrius by the solicitation of the fugitiues sendeth Bacchides against Ionathan with an army Bachides displeased with the Apostates for that they could not surprise Ionathan killeth fiâ—…ie of them Ionathan and his brother besieged in Bethalaga Ionathas stealing out of the citie assaileth Bacchides by night Bacchides reuengeth himselfe on the fugitiues and iâ—… inforced to retreat Mac 〈◊〉 Bacchides maketh peace with Ionathan Ionathan liueth at Machmas punishing the wicked The yeare of the world 3813. before Christs Natiuitie 151. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 11. Alexander the sonne of Antiochus Epiphanes commeth into Syria and seazeth Ptolemais Demetrius war against Alexander 〈◊〉 Machab. 10. The Macedonians forfaking their garrisons resort to Antioch Hedio Ruffinus chap. 8. Alexander endeuoureth to draw Ionathan to his faction by presenting him with the high Priesthood The yeare the of world 38â—…3 before Christs birth 151. Demetrius studieth by promises to assure himselfe of Ionathans frieÌ„dship The battel betweene Alexander and Demetrius and of Demetrius death The yeare of the world 3813. before Christs birth 151. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 4. Onias the son of Onias the high priest seeketh to build a temple in Egypt The yeare of the world 3814. before Christs birth 150. A temple builded in Egypt by Ptolomies consent The warres of the Iewes li. 7. chap. 37. Sedition betwixt the Iews and Samaritanes as touch ing their teÌ„ple The yeare of the world 3814. before Christs birth 150. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 5. 1. Mac 11. Alexander king of Syriâ—… marrieth Cleo patra Ptolomeis daughter The yeare of the world 3818. before Christs Natinitie 146. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 6. Demetrius the sonne of Demetrius passeth out of Greece into Cilicia and seeketh to make himselfe Lord of Syria A man confident in battel Apollonius fighteth with Ionathan and is put to flight Ionathan pursued the enemy as farre as Azot and burneth Dagonâ—… temple and killeth 8000. men The yeare of the world 3818. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 146. AlexaÌ„der sendeth presents to Ionathan Hedio Ruffinus chap. 7. Ptolomey Philometor 〈◊〉 â—…to Syria with an army to assist his sonne in law AlexaÌ„der Ionathan meeteth with Ptolomey and is honourably entertained by him Treason intended against Ptolomey and discouered for which cause he taketh away his daughter from Alexander and giueth her to Demetrius for his wiâ—…e Ptolomey perswaded the Antiochians to accept Demetrius for their king and reiused the Diademe of Asia The yeare of the world 3818 before Christs birth 146. Alexander being ouercome flieth into Arabia and is staine in that place Ptolomeis death Ionathan appeaseth Demetrius by presents Demetrius letters to Lasthenes in which he bestoweth many priuiledges on the Iewes Demetrius incurreth the hatred of his soldiers by abridging their pay in time of peace The yeare of the world 3820. before Christs birth 144. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 8. 1. Machab. 11. Diodotus called Tryphon Apamenus requireth Malchus to commit Antiochus Alexanders â—…n to his charge Ionathan sendeth Emballadors with presents to Demettius to request him to cassiere the forces in the castle of Ierusalem and the fortresses there about The rebellion of the citizens of Antioch and the reuenge taken on them by Demetrius Demetrius thrust out of Antioch The yeare of the world 3820. before Christs birth 144. Ionathan for the fauours benefits he receiued at Tryphons and Annochus hands offereth and performeth his best indeuours against Demetrius Simon Ionathans brother taketh in Bethsura The yeare of the world 3810. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 144. Ionathan putteth Demetrius soldiers to flight Ionathan reneweth his frienship coÌ„federacy with the Romanes and Lacedemonians The yeare of the world 3821. before Christs birth 143. Three sects of the Iewes The Pharisees The Essenians The Sdaduces The warres of the Iewes lib. 2. chap. 1â—… The yeare of the world 3821 before Christs birth 143. Demetrius captaines once more make warre vpon sonathan and seeing their purposes discouered flie by night Ionathan marcheth into Arabia and spoileth the Nahatheans Simon his brother taketh Ioppe Ionathan and Simon repaire the citie of Ierusalem and the fortresses of Iury. Demetrius maketh warre vpon Arsaces king of the Parthians and is taken prisoner Hedio Ruffinus chap. 9. 2. Mac 11. 13. TryphoÌ„ labouring to transferre Antiochus kingdom into his owne hands and fearing Ionathans opposition traiterously complotteth his death The yeare of the world 3821. before Christs birth 143. The yere of the world 3822. before Christs Natiuitie 142. 2. Mac. 14. Ionathans want lamented by all men The neighboâ—…ring nations and Tryphon inuade Iudaea Simon Ionathans brother assembleth the people and animateth theÌ„ The yeare of the world 3823. before Christs birth 141. The yeare of the world 3823. before Christs Natiuitie 141. Simon succeedeth his brothers Iudas Ionathan Simon sendeth Ionathan Absaloms sonne to â—…oppe to expulse the inhabitants thereof Tryphon by fraudulent promises vnder certaine conditions perswadeth SimoÌ„ that his brother should be set at liberty Ionathan is slaine by Tryphon Ionathans monument The yeare of the world 382â—… before Christs birth 140. The Iewes discharged of tributes Simons authority The yeare of the world 3823. before Christs birth 141. Simon raceth the castle of Ierusalem The yeare of the world 3824. before Christs birth 140. Hedio Ruf. finus chap. 10. 1. Maccâ—…b 15. Tryphon murthering Alexander obtaineth the kingdome Tryphon hauing obtained dominion discouereth his corrupt nature Tryphons army
submit to Cleopatra Demetrius wife who married with Antio chus Soter and committed the authority to his hands Hedio Ruffunus chap. 11. Antiochus hauing driuen Tryphon out of Syria besieged him in Dora Tryphons death The yeare of the world 3827. before the birth of Christ. 137. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 1â—… The yeare of the world 3827. before Christs birth 137. Simon and his son expelleth 〈◊〉 out of Iurie The yeare of the world 3830. before Christs natiuiti 134. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 13. 1. Mac. 16. No faith nor trust no not in sons in law The yeare of the world 3831. before the birth of Christ. 133. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 14. Ptolomy besieged by Hircanus knowing the power of naturall affection keepeth his mother brethren prisoners whippeth them on the wals and threatneth to throw them downe The end of the histories of the Bible The yeare of the world 3831. before Christs birth 133. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 15. Hircanus is driuen into the citie by Antiochus Pleiades the seuen starres The weaker sort are thrust out of the city Antiochus affoordeth seuen daies truce to celebrate the feasts of tabercles Hircanus maketh peace with Antiochus and the siege is giuen ouer The yere of the world 3838. before Christs Natiuitie 126. Hircanus taketh a huge summe of money out of king Dauids tombe Nicholas Damascene The years of the world 3838. before Christs Natiuitie 1â—…6 Antiochus slaine in the conâ—…ct against the Parthians Hedio Ruffinus chap. 16. Hircanus surpriseth diuers cities of Syria and laieth deso late the temple that was builded on the hill Gâ—…zim The yearâ—… of the world 3840 before Christs birth 1â—…4 The Idumaeans conquered by Hircanus admit circumcision and the â—…awes of the Iewes Hircanus maketh a league with the Romanes The yeare of the world 3844. before Christs birth 120. The yearâ—… of the world 3844. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 120. Demetrius being ouercome by Alexander is slaine Hedio Ruffinus chap. 17. AlexaÌ„der slain in the conflict betwixt him and Antiochus Gryphus The yeare of the world 3852. before Christs natiuitie 112. Hircanus whilest the brothers weaken themselues by ciuill warres liueth in peace The yeare of the world 3854. before Christs birth 110. Hircanus besiegeth Samaria Antiochus seeking to 〈◊〉 lieue the Samaritanes is ouercome and put to slight by Aristobulus The yeare of the world 3854. before Christs birth 110. Epâ—…tares corrupted with money selleth Scythopolis other places to the Iewes Hircanus taketh Samaria Hircanus is foretold by a voice in the temple of his sons victory Chelchias and Ananias captaines of Cleopatras army Strabo of Cappadocias report of the loyalty of the Iewes Hircanus grow eth in discontent with the Pharisees Eleazar the Pharisee vpbraideth Hircanus that his mother was a slaue The Sadduee Ionathan incenseth Hircanus against the Pharisees The yeare of thâ—… world 3854. before Christs birth â—…10 Hircanus forsaketh the Pharisees and followeth the Sadduces The constitutions of the Pharisees Hircanus death The yeare of the world 3861. before the birth of Christ. 103. Hircanus prophecy of his sonnes The yeare of the world 3862. before Christs birth 10â—… Hedio Ruffinus chap. 18. Aristobulus Hircanus son was the first afer the captiuity of BabyloÌ„ that set the Diademe on his head Aristobulus admitteâ—…h his brother Antigonus to be his copartner in the kingdome and imprisoneth the rest of his brethren and samisheth his mother Antigonus death complotted Aristobulus 〈◊〉 incensed against his brother Antigonus The yeare of the world 3862. before Christs birth 102. Aristobulus Queene contriueth Antigonus death The force of slaunder Iudas the EsseaÌ„ a prophet The punishment of Aristobulus for the murt her of his brother The touch of conscience The yeare of the world 38â—… before Christs birth 101. Aristobulus compelleth the Irureans to be circumcised and to obserue the Iawes of the Iewes â—…un The yeare of the world 3863. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 101. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 19. Salome surnamed Alexandra Aristobulus wife maketh laÌ„naeus Alexander king Alexander executeth the one brother that affected the crowne and honoureth the other Alexander besiegeth Ptolemais The yeare of the world 3864. before Christs birth 100. Zoilus tyrant of Straton and Dora Zoilus and the Gazeans require aide against the Iewes at Ptolomies hands The yeâ—…re of the world 3864. before Christs birth 100. Alexander perswadeth Ptolomey to cut ost Zoilus Zoilus taken Ptolemais besieged by Ptolomey Ptolomey taketh Azota towne in Galilee Ptolomey assaulteth Sephor Hâ—…catontamachi or the warriors by huÌ„dreths Alexanders ouerthrow Ptolomey to the end he might afflict the Iewes with more terrour causeth his soldiers to eat mans flesh Ptolemais taken by force Cleopatra prepareth an army against hir sonne The yeare of the world 3864. before Christs birth 100. Ptolomey driuen out of Egypt Ptolemais besieged and takeÌ„ by Cleopatra Alexanders peace with Cle opatra renueth The yeere of the world â—…873 before Christs Natiuitie 91. Alexander taketh Gadara Alexander besiegeth Gaza Apollodorus by night inuadeth the camp of the Iewes Aretas king of Arabia flattereth the Gazeans with hope of rescue Lysimachus killeth his brother Apollodotus and betrayeth Gaza to Alexander The yeare of the world 3873. before Christs Natiuitie 91. Antiochus Gryphus slain Seleucus Gryphus son maketh warre with Antiochus the Cyzicenian The yeare of the world 3874. before Christs birth 90. Antiochus Eusebes putteth Seleucus to flight Antiochus Seleucus brother fighteth against Antiochus the sonne of the Cyzicenian Demetrius Eucaetus made king of Damasco by Ptolomey Lathurus Cittons cast at Alexander Amath destroyed Obeda king of Arabia The yeere of the world 3884. before Christs natiuitie 80. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 20. Demetrius Eucaerus marcheth out against Alexander Demetrius fighteth with AlexaÌ„der and hath the vpper hand Alexander in this fight loseth all his hired soldiers The yeare of thâ—… world 3884. before Chriss birth 80. Sixe thousand men resort vnto Alexander Alexander being assailed by the Iews besiegeth the mightiest of them in Bethom Alexander crucifeth 800. Iewes and murthereth their wiues children in their presence Alexander surnamed Thracidas Demetrius besiegeth his brother Philip in Beroea Hedio Ruffinus chap. 2â—… Antiochus king of Damalco Antiochus thrust out of his kingdom by his brother The yeare of the world 3887. before the birth of Christ. 7â—… Caparbasa called Antipatris The yeare of the world 3884. before Christs birth 80. Antiochus death and the famine amoÌ„gst his army Areâ—…as king of Coelesyria Cerraine cities taken by Alexander The yeere of the world â—…887 before Christs Natiuitie 77. The Iewes are Lordes of the cities of the Syrians Idumaeans and Phaenicians Pella destroied and rased Alexanders sicknes The yeere of the world 3890. before Christs birth 74. Alexander instâ—…cteth his wife how she may â—…igne securely The authority of the Pharisees among the people The yeare of the world 3890. before Christs birth 74. Alexanders death Alexanders funerall Hedio Ruffinus chap. 22. Hircanus and
Aristobulus Alexanders sonnes Hircanus high Priest The Pharisees admitted to the administration of the commonweale are greedie of reuenge Aristobulus his followers accuse the Pharisees of tyranny The yeare of the world 3890. before Chrâ—… 〈◊〉 74. Alexandra coÌ„mitteth the custody of the Castles to the Iewes Aristobulus iâ—… sent to 〈◊〉 against Ptolomy Tigranes inuading Syria heareth 〈◊〉 of Lucullus pursuit of Mithridates and returneth home The yeare of the world 3893. before Christs birth 71. The yeare of the world 3894. before Christs birth 70. Alexandras sicknes and Aristobulus attempt The yeare of the world 3897 before Christs birth 67. Aristobulus seazeth the castles and great coÌ„ course of people resort to him Hircanus and the elders informe the Queene and accuse Aristobulus Alexandras death The yeare of the world 3899. before Christs birth 65. The yeare of the world 3899. before the 〈◊〉 of Christ 65. Alexandras family in cuâ—… much trouble The yeere of the world 3899. before Christs Natiuitie 65. The office and duty of an Historiographer Aristobulus and Hircanus striue for the kingdome The peace betwixt Hircanus and Aristobulus Hedio Ruffinus chap. 〈◊〉 Antipater the Idumaean Hircanus friend Antipater of Iudaea as Nicholas Damascenus impliâ—…th first called Antipas The yeare of the world 3899. before Christs birth 65. Antâ—…er incenâ—… the princes of the lewes against Aristobulus The yeare of the world 3900. before Christs natiuitie 64. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 3. Aretas maketh warre against Aristobulus and enforceth him to flie to Ierusalem The Arabian besiegeth Aristobulus in the temple The Iewes flye into Egypt The yeare of the world 3900. before Christs birth 64. Onias contradicting the Iewes petition is stoned to death Breach of faith and the reuenge therof Hedio Ruffinus chap. 4. Hircanus and Aristobulus embassadours vnto Scaurus Scaurus is presented Aristobulus maketh warre against Aretas and Hircanus Pompey commeth into Syria and Aristobulus sendeth a royal present vnto him The yeare of the world 3900. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 64. Antipater for Hircanus and Nicodemus for Aristobulus come as embassadors to Pompey Hedio Ruffinus chap. 5. A castle destroyed in Apamea Ptolomey MeÌ„naeus fined at a great summe of money The yeare of the world 3902. before the birth of Christ. 62. Aristobulus Hircanus accused by the Iewes before Pompey Aristobulus Apology before Pompey Hedio Ruffinus chap. 6. Pompey marcheth out against Aristobulus Aristobulus descendeth from his fortresse to con ferre with Pompey The yeâ—…re of the world 3902. before Christs Natiuitie 62. Aristobulus deliuereth the fortresses to Pompeis haÌ„ds Hedio Ruffâ—…s chap. 7. Mithridates king of Pontus slaine by his sonne Pharnaces Gabinius comming to receiue the money Ariâ—…obulus had promised hath the citie gates shut against him Hedio Ruffinus chap. 8. Pompey besiegeth IerusaleÌ„ The yeare of the world 3903. before Christs birth 61. Ierusalem partly betraied partly besieged by Pompey Pompey maketh preparation to besiege the temple The yeare of the world 3903. before Christs birth 61. The Iewes intermitted not their sacrifice notwithstanding the siege The taking of the temple Twelue thousand Iewes slaine Pompey entering the temple neither toucheth or taketh away any thing Alias cap. 9. Pompey â—…estoweth the Priesthood on Hircanus Ierusalem tributary to Româ—… Gadara restored Cities taken from the Iewes The yeare of the world 3903. before Chriâ—…s Natiuitie 61. Stâ—…rus president of Coelesyria Hedio Ruffinus chap. 9. The yeare of the world 3904 before Christs birth 60. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 10. al. 11. Castles fortiâ—…ed Gabinius causeth dâ—…ers cities in Iury to be repaired that were defaced Hedio Ruffinus chap. 11. al. 11. Alexandrion other castles raâ—…ed The yeare of the world 3904. before Christs birth 60. Fiue presidiall â—…eidges in Iury. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 12. al. 13. Aristobulus returning 〈◊〉 Roâ—…e 〈◊〉 to reestablish Alexandrion Aristobâ—…s ouercome in battell by the Romans Aristobulus sent backe again prisoner to Rome with his son Antigonus Aristobulus sons discharged Antipater releeueth Gabinius in his iourney to Egypt to install Ptolomey Alexander Aristobulus son vsurpeth the Monarchie Alexander ouercome by Gabinius The conquest of the Nabatheans Mithridares and Orsanes The yeare of the world 3904. before Châ—…s birth 60. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 13. al. 14. Marcus Crassus in his expedition against the Parthians taketh the treasure out of the temple of Ierusalem The yearâ—… of the world 3911. before Christs birth 53. Crassus breaketh his oth Whence the temple of Ierusalem grew so rich Sâ—…abo of Cappadocia Crassus slaine in Paâ—…thia Cassius resisteth the Parthians The yeare of the world 3911. before Christs birth 53. Antipaters wife and children The yeare of the world 3917. before Christs birth 47. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 14. al. 15. Aristobulus deliuered out of prison iâ—… poysoned Hedio Ruffinus chap. 15. al. 16. The slaughter of Aristobulus sonne Hedio Ruffinus chap. 16. al. 17. Antipater gathereth soldiers out of Syria for Caesars seruice Antipater helpeth Mithridates to take Pelusium The Iewes 〈◊〉 Onias countrey are confederated with Caesar. Memphis in Egypt The yeare of the world 3917. before Christs Natinitiâ—… 47. The conflict of the Egyptians with Mithridates at Delta Alias cap. 18. Mithridates commendeth Antipaters seruice to Caesar Caesar confirmeth Hircanus in the priesthood and maketh Antipater a citizen of Rome Strabo Aâ—…nius Hypâ—…rates The yeare of the world 3919. before Christs birth 45. Antigonus Aristobulus sonne accuseth Hircanus and Antipater before Caesar. Antipaters answere to his obiection Antipater made gouernour ouer Iudaeâ—… Hedio Ruffinus chap. 17. al 18 Hircanus by Caesars permission repâ—…ireth the wals of Ierusalem The Senates decree as touching their league with the Iewes The yeare of the world 3919. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 45. Hircanus honoured by the Athenianâ—… Hedio Ruffinus chap. 18. Caesar departeth out of Syria Antipater pacifieth all occasion of commotion in Iudaea The yeare of the world 3921. before Christs birth 43. Alias chap. 20. Antipater maketh Phasaelus gouernour in Ierusalem and Herode in Galilee The yeere of the world 392â—… before Christs Natiuitie 43. Herode executeth Ezechias and his followers for robberies Sextus Caesar gouernour of Syria The forme of Phasaelus his gouernment Antipater notwithstanding his high authority was alwaies faithfull to Hircanus Antipater winneth the Romans hearts by Hircanus money and draweth the Iewes into hatred The Iewes accuse Antipater and Herode before Hircanus The yeare of the world 3922. before the birth of Christ. 42. Herode called in question appeareeth with a great traine Sextus Caesar writeth to Hircanus to discharge Herode Same as one of the Iudges foretelleth Hircanus and his counsailers of their imminent death by Herodsmeans The yeare of the world 3922. before Christs birth 42. Herode honoured Sameas Herode admonished by Hircanus saueth himselfe by flight and appeareth no more in iudgement Alias chap. 21. Sextus Caesar selleth his presidents place to Herode for ready money Herode marcheth
against Hircanus with a great army and is disswaded from war by his father Antipater and his brother Phasaeluâ—… Hedio Ruffinus chap. 19. Hircanus embassadours to Caesar. The Iewes much honoured by the kings of Europe Asia Iulius Caesar testified in a braien pillar that the Iewes were free citizens of Alexandria Iulius Caesars decree as touching the honors immunities and priuiledges granted to thâ—… Iewes The yeare of the world 3922. before Christs birth 42. The yeare of the world 3922. before the Naâ—…itie of Christ. 42. M. Antonius and P. Dolobella bring Hircanus embassadors into the Senate Dolobeâ—… letters â—…o thâ—… Ephesians Lucius Lucullus in the French Lentulus in the Latine being Consul maketh an edict in behalfe of the Iewes Iosephus conclusion concerning these edicts The yeere of the world 3922. before Christs Natiuitie 42. Caecilius Bassuâ—… murthereth Sextus Caesar. Marcus succeedeth Sextus in Syria Caesar slaine by Cassius and Brutus Hedio Ruffinus chap. 20 Cassius commeth into Syria and exacteth more theÌ„ 700. talents of siluer from the Iewes Herode winneth Cassius heart by the money he leuieth in Galilee The yeare of the world 3923. before Christs birth 41. Malichus layeth in wait to muâ—…er Antipater but forsweareth the same and is reconciled Cassius and Marcus make Herode gouernour of Coelesyria The yeare of the world 3923. before Christs birth 41 Malichus causeth Antipater to be poisoned The yeare of the world 3924. before the birth of Christ. 40. The yeare of the world 3924. before Christs Natiuitie 40. Faelix assaileth Phasaelus in Ierusalem and is ouercome by him Ptolomey MeÌ„naeus adopteth Antigonus Aristobulus son Herode expelleth Antigonus out of Iurie Herode marrieth Maâ—…aÌ„me Hircanus neece by his daughter Doris Herods wife The iudge corrupted with money Hircanus embassadours present Antonius with a crowne of gold require the captiue Iewes liberty sold by Cassius Antonius writeth to Hircanus as touching Brutus and Cassius actions and deathes The yeare of the world 3924. before Christs birth 40. Marcus Antonius writeth to the magistrates of Tyre to restore Hircanus and the Iewes their lands goods and liberty The yeare of the world 3924. before Christs birth 40. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 21. Cleopatra coÌ„meth into Cilicia to Antonius Herode accused by one hundreth Iews before Antonius Antonius maketh Phasaclus and Herode Tetrarches A thousand Iewes repaire to Tyre to accuse Herode who are partly slaine partly wounded and partly put to flight The yeare of the world 3925. before Christs birth 39. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 23. Antigonus promiseth the Parthians a great summe of money to install him in the kingdome Pacorus sendeth horsemen to Antigonus in Iudaea The Iewes inhabiting about mount Carmel ioyne themselues with Antigonus The yeare of the world 3925. before Christs birth 39. Penticost Herode fighteth with his enemies in the suburbes Pacorus chieftaine of the Parthians entering the citie perswadeth Phasaelus to go embassador to Barzapharnes The Parthians complot trecheries against Phasaelus Hircanus and Phasaelus surprised by the Parthians The yeare of the world 3925. before Christs Natiuitie 39. The Parthians lay a plot to surprise Herod 〈◊〉 discouereth iâ—… and preuenteth them by flight Herode comforteth his friends in their flight Herode seeing his mothers chariot ouerturned is ready to murther himselfe Herode retiring toward Massada is assailed by the Parthians The Parthians spoile the citizens of Ierusalem and destroy Marissa The yearâ—… of the world 3925. before Christs birth 39. Antigonus restored to the kingdome by the Parthians cuâ—…th off Hircanus cares to preuent his reinstalment in the Priesthood Phasaelus dash eth out his owne braines Antigonus putteth poison into Phasaelus wounds in steed of curing him Herode flieth to Malchus king of Arabia to borow mony Herode is comanded out of Arabia and flieth into Egypts from thence after some stormes he repaireth to Rome where he certifieth Antonius of thatwhich had befallen him The yeare of the world 3925. before Christs birth 39. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 23. al. 25. Antonius loued Herode and hated Antigonus Caesar Augustus Herodes friend Herode admitted into the Senate and declared king Herode intending the kingdome for his wiues brother enioyeth the same himselfe Herode ascendeth the Capitol with Antonius Caesar. Herodes family besieged by Antigonus in Massada Ventidius vnder pretext to helpe Ioseph fisheth to get money of Antigonus The yeare of the world 3926. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 38. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 2â—… al. 16. Herode returning backe out of Italy leadeth forth his army against Antigonus Herode assaulteth Ioppe and taketh it Many submit themselues to Herode Ressa taken Massada deliuered from the siege after which Herode marcheth towards Ierusalem Herode proclaimeth about the wals of Ierusalem that he repaired thither for the good of the people the common-weale Antigonus vpbraideth Herode that he is but halfe a Iewe and of no kingly race The enemie repulseth Herodes power from the wall The yeare of the world 3927. before Christs Natiuitie 37. Silon suâ—…orneth some of his soldiers to take an occasion to depart from IerusaleÌ„ Herode procured and furnished the army with victuals and 〈◊〉 â—…ion Antigonus sendeth out soldiers to surprise Herodes victualers The Romans sent to their garrisons to winter Robbers Herode fighteth with his enemies in Galilee and ouercommeth them and bringeth all Galilee vnder his subiection Antigonus refuseth to victuall the Roman army Ventidius sendeth for Silon to war against the Parthians The yeare of the world 3927. before Christs birth 37. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 25. Herode leadeth his soldiers against those theeues that held the caues Herode letteth downe his soldiers from the top of the mountaine in cofers A certaine old man killeth his wife and seuen of his sons and at last casteth himselfe headlong from the rocke Herode retireth toward Samaria to fight with Antigonus Herodo punisheth the rebels in Galilee Ventidius ouercommeth Pacorus and the Parthians in battell Machaeras killeth many Iewes Herode resoluing to depart to Antonius and to accuse Machaeras is reconciled by him and leaueth his brother Ioseph with an armiâ—… behind him The yeere of the world 3927. before Christs Natiuitie 37. Herode repaireth to Antonius at the siege of Samosata in the way killeth many Barbarians Herode was honourably entertained by Antonius and his host The yeare of the world 3928. before the birth of Christ. â—…6 Sosius hath the army committed to his charge by Antonius who departeth into Egypt Ioseph Herods brother is slain by Antigonus The Galileans reuolt from Herode Machaeras fortifieth Geth Herode departeth from Daphne a suburbe of Antioch into Galilee Herode fighteth with the Galileans ouercommeth them and driueth them into a castle The yeare of the world 3928. before Christs birth 36. The house wherein Herod soleÌ„nized his feast fell downe when the guests were gone without any mans detriment Herode wounded by his enemies Antigonus sendeth Pappus to Samaria Fight in the
houses The yeare of the world 3929. before Christs natiuitie 35. Herode being alone and naked in his house escaped vnhurt amoÌ„gst many armed enemies Herode sendeth Pappus head to his brother Phaeroras Herode besiegeth IerusaleÌ„ Herode repaireth to Samaria to marrie Alexanders daughter The yeare of the world 3929. before Christs birth 35. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 26. al. 27. Sofiâ—…s and Herode lead a mightie army against Ierusalem Herode preuenteth the dearth The Iewes without feare resist those that besieged them The outward part of the temple and the lower citie taken The Iewes flye to the vpper citie and the temple IerusaleÌ„ taken The yeare of the world 3929. before Christs birth 35. Antigonus submitteth himselfe to Sosius Herode sore troubled in pacifying the straungers The spoile of the citie hindred When Ierusalâ—… was taken Herode bribeth Antonius with money to make away Antigonus The end of the Asmonean family and the extinction of their priest hood The yeare of the world 3930. before Christs Natiuitie 3 4. Herode preferreth his fauorites and killeth his enemies The Pharisees honoured by him Pollio fore-prophecied Herodes tyrannie The slaughter of them that were of Antigonus â—…action The yeare of the world 3930. before Christs birth 34. Antigonus beheaded Strabo of Antigonus Hedio Ruffinus chap. 〈◊〉 Hircanâ—… heating â—…idings that Herode had obtained the kingdome returneth vnto him Hircanus highly honoured in Babylon by the Iewes Hircanus leauing his country expecteth fauour at Herodes hands Saramalla Herodes embasdour to Phraates Herode highly honoureth Hircanus The yeare of the world 3930. before Christs Natiuitie 34. Herode giueth the high priesthood to Ananel Alexandra soliciteth Antonius by Cleopatras mediation for the high priesthood for hir sonne Antonius requireth Aristobulus at Herods hands The causes why Aristobulus was not sent Herode inueieth against Alexandra for pretending to vsurpe the kingdome Alexandra excuseth herselfe and hauing promise of the priesthood for hir sonne is reconciled to Herode The yeare of the world 3930. before Christs birth 34. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 3. Herode taketh the Priesthood from Ananel The Priesthood taken from three Alexandra suspected by Herode is spied and watched and her actions obserued Alexandra pretending to flie into Egypt is betraied by her seruant Herode contriueth Aristobulus death The yeare of the world 3932. before Christs birth 33. Aristobulus is drowned by Herodes direction Ananell restored to the priesthood The lamentation for Aristobulus death Herodes counterfait sorrow The yeare of the world 3931. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 33. Alexandra certifieth Cleopatra of Herodes treasons and her sonnes traiterous murther Herode readie to repaire vnto Antony commaundeth Ioseph to whose charge he coÌ„mitted the kingdome to kill his wife A foolish rumour of Herodes death Herode appeaseth Anthony by presents and certifieth his friends by letters of his health The yeare of the world 3932. before Christs Natiuitie 32. Ioseph and Mariamme accused before Herode Mariamme excuseth purgeth hir selfe before the king and is reconciled Herode commandeth that Ioseph should be slaine and imprisoneth Alexandra Hedio Ruffinus chap. 4. Cleopatra verie couetous Cleopatra murthereth her brother and sister The yeare of the world 3932. before Christs birth 32. Cleopatra contrieth Lysanias death Antonius giueth Cleopatra a portion deducted out of Iury and Arabia Cleopatra coÌ„meth to Herode who enstateth hir in that the part of Arabia these reuenewes of lericho that were giuen her An intemperate woman giuen to lust Herode goeth about to put Cleopatra to death and is disswaded by his â—…riends Antonius conquereth Armenia Herode bringeth Cleopatra onward off her way towards Egypt The yeâ—…e of the world 3933. before Christs birth 31. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 5. Herode leuieth an army to assist Antonius against Octauian Herode is incited by letters to the Arabian warre Herodes battels and conquests The yeare of the world 3934. before Christs birth 30. Cleopatras chieftaine ouerthroweth Herode The Arabians returning to the barrell kill those that flie and cake the campe The yeare of the world 3935. before Christs birth 29. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 6. An earthquake in Iudaea killeth ten thousand men The Arabians kill the Embassadours of the lewes Herode comforteth the Iewes that were out of heart for their former losses Herode comforteth and exhorteth his soldiers The cause of warre against the Arabians The yeere of the world 3935. before Christs Natiuitie 29. Legates inuiolable With whom soeuer Iustice is there is God also The yeare of the world 3935. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 19. The Arabians are ouercome by Herode The Arabians enforced by thirst require truce at Herodes hands Hedio Ruffinus chap. 7. Herode dismaied at Antonius ouerthrow The yeare of the world 3935. before Christs Natiuitie 29. Herode determineth to make away Hircanus Alexandra solliciteth Hircanus her father to require assistance at Malchus haÌ„ds Three hundreth furlongs containe nine Germaine miles Hircanus by Herodes commaund is put to death Hircanus dieth guiltlesse Hircanus life The yeare of the world 3935. before Christs birth 29. Herodes disposition of his affaires before he repaired to Caesar. Herode commeth to Caesar and declareth vnto him what pleasures he had done Antony promising him no lesse dutie and loue if so be he might be receiued into his fauour The yeare of the world 3935. before Christs Natiuitie 29. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 8. Caesar confirmeth Herodes authoritie Herode conducteth Caesar toward Egypt and presenteth him with many sumptuous gifts Herode inter taineth both Caesar and his at my verie heroically Herode giueth Caesar eight hundreth talents Mariamme and Alexandra displeased with Herode The yeare of the world 3935. before Christs birth 29. Sohcmus discoueteth the kings secrets Herode but coldly entertained by his wife MariaÌ„me Herodes sorrowes to see his wiues affections distracted and chaunged Hrodes siâ—…t 〈◊〉 and his mother incense the king by slaunderous reports against Mariamme Antony and Cleopatra slain Caesar Lord of Egypt Sohemus honoured by Horod with dignities Hedio Ruffinus chap. 9. Caesar enlargeth Herodes dominions The yeare of the world 3935. before Christs birth 29. Mariamme a froward womaÌ„ The yeare of the world 3936. before Christs birth 28 Sohemus suspected by Herode in Mariammes behalfe is put to death Mariamme is accused by Herode and condemned and imprisoned Mariamme by Salomes instigations is led to execution The yeare of the world 3936. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 28. Alexandra vndecently striueth to acquit her selfe of Mariammes treason Herods miserable estate moane after the death of his wife A plague inuadeth IerusaleÌ„ Herode falleth grieuously sicke Alexandra in Herodes absence seeketh to get the possession of the castles The yeare of the world 3936. before Christs Natiuitie 28. Herodes councellors certifie him of Alexandras intent Alexandra put to death Costabarus whom Herode had matched with his sister Salome vsurpeth in Idumaea Costabarus preserued by his wiues intercession Costabarus Lysimachus Antipater
suspition and he exhorreth the father to be reconciled to his children Herode is reconciled to his children Antipater friendly dotâ—… congratulate his brethreÌ„ returned into his fathers fauour Herode ditâ—… giue Caesar â—…00 taleâ—… The yeare of the world 3956. before Christs Natiuitie 8. Caesar gaue Herode halfe his reuennes out of the mines of Cyprus The rebels are conquered The yeare of the world 3957. before Christs natiuitie 7. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 5. al. 10. Caesrea is finished Oâ—…nale â—…men Caesar and Agrippa commend Herods magnanimity Aâ—…ipartis is built Cypron is built The tower and towne of Phasaelus is built The yeare of the world 3957. before Christs birth 7. Herode built the temple of Pythius The sports of Olympus Why Herode was liberall to strangers and cruell to his owne nation Herod greedie of honour Hedio Ruffinus chap. 10. The Iewes of Asia and Cyrenc being afflicted by the inhabitaÌ„ts there send an embassage to Caesar and do obtain of him immunitie The yeare of the world 3957. before Christs Natiuitie 7. Agrippa writ vnto the rulers of Ephesus in the Iewes behalfe and to Syllanus and the magistrats of Cyrena Caius Norbanus Flaccus writeth in the Iewes behalfe Iulius Antonius procoÌ„full The yeare of the world 3957. before Christs birth 7. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 7. al. 7. 12. The desire of gold Herode lost two of his men in Dauids sepulchre Nicholaus the histotiographer reproued Ioseph came of the priestly line of the Asamoncens A discord in Herods house Antipaters crafty plotting against his brethren The women ax discord and variance Pheroras refused the kings daughter offered him tâ—… wife The yeere of the world 3957. before Christs Natiuitie 7. Salome entised 〈◊〉 daughter to bewray her husbands seâ—…ts Herode greatly moued against Pheroras for aâ—…firming that he was a in loue with Glaphyra The yeare of the world 3957. before Christs birâ—… 7. Salome excuseth her selfe The effect of calumniation Syllaeus the Arabian desiring Salome to wife was denied Herod maried his daughter to Pheroras son The sons hatred towards their father is bewraied The yeare of the world 3957. before Christs Natiuitie 7. Herode crediteth all tales and so putteth many to death vniustly Hedio Ruffinus chap. 8. Herode denieth to be familiar with Andromachus and Gemellus Antipater the cause of all mischiefe Many were tortured and examined for Alexanders cause The yeare of the world 3957. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 7. Alexander being in prison his frieÌ„ds were tortured One accused Alexander to haue sent letters to Rome against his father Alexander confesseth the treason and who had a hand in it Herode was so troubled with the contention in his house that he was wearie of his life Hedio Ruffinus chap. 9. al. 13. Archelaus the king of Cappadocia seineth displeasure against Alexander his son in law and so reconciled Herods vnto him The yeare of the world 3957. before Christs birth 7. Archelaus lai cth the fault of Alexanders offence vpon others and especially vpon â—…roas Pheroras confessed himselfe to be author of all mischiefe and obtaineth pardon of his brother Herode accompanied Archelaus vnto Antioch The yeare of the world 3958. before Christs natiuitie 6. The cause of the Arabian warre Caesar gaue Trachonitis to Herode Alias chap. 14. Herodes captaines subdue the rebels in Arabia The theeues taken and punished Alias chap. 15 Herode demaunded the theeues to be deliuered vnto him and the money he had lent to be repared The yeare of the world 3958. before Christs birth 6. Saturninus Volumnius the rulers of Syria do reconcile Herod the ArabiaÌ„s Herode by the permission of Saturninus Volumnius entred into Arabia with an army destroied the castle callep Repra Nacebus with 25. Arabians slaine Herode caried 3000. Idumaeans into Trachon Hedio Ruffinus chap. 10. al. 16. Syllaeus accused Herode vnto Caesar. The Arabians and Trachonites vnderstanding that Caesar was offended with Herode resolce thereat The yeare of the world 3960. before Christs Natiuitie 4. Caesar offended with Herode Obodas dying Aeneassucceeded him in the Arabian kingdome Caesar would not giue audience to the Arabian embassadors Herode sent Nicholaus Damascene to Caesar. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 11. al. 17. Eurycles a Lacedemonian â—…nuateth 〈◊〉 into Herodes familiaritie Eurycles insinuated himselfe into Alexanders friendship Eurycles obseruing all Alexanders words and actions related them to Antipater and Herode Eurycles by craft got mony of Archelaus The yeare of the world 3960. before the Natiuitie of Christ 4â—… Herode doth giue care vnto the accusers of Alexander Aristobulus Iucundus and Tyrannus confesse that Alexander did solicite them to kill Herode as he was a hunting How AlexaÌ„der writ vnto the captaine of AlexandriuÌ„ to receiue him Dyophantus the scribe doth counterfait other mens hands Alexander and Aristobulus arâ—… imprisoned and Aristobulus warneth his mother in law AlexaÌ„der confesseth to Herode that he purposed to fly to Archâ—…laus Mela embassador of Archelauâ—… king of Cappadocia Glaphyra Alexanders wiâ—… is demanded if she knew of any treason against Herode The â—…art of the world 3960. before Christs birth 4â—… Archelaus excuseth himselfe to Herode Caesar and Herode made friends Hedio Ruffinus chap. 12. al. 18. Nicholaus accuseth Syllaeus and excuseth Herode A â—…arration of the Arabian wars the boâ—…owed money The theeues of Trachon The yeare of the world 3960. before Christs birth 4. Syllaeus condemned to dy Caesar was purposed to giue the kingdome of Arabia to Herode was altered by Herodes letters The yeare of the world 3961. before Christs birth 3. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 13. Aretas embassadors vnto Caesar. Caesar alloweth Herode to punish malefactors Herode affembleth all that Caesar willed except Archâ—…laus Herode â—…ccuseth his sons The yeare of the world 3961. before Christs Naâ—…tie 3. Saturninus doth pronouÌ„ce an indifferent sentence Volumnius other of Herods friends pronounce Herodes sons to be beheaded Herode asked of Nicholaus what his frieÌ„ds at Rome thought of his sonnes Tyro speaketh to Herode and not obseruing modesty he and the captaines were imprisoned The yeare of the world 3961. before Christs birth 3. Tyro is by his son and a barber accused to haue practised treason against the king Tyro with 300 captains are accused before the people and slaine Alexander Aristobulus strangled at Sebaste and buried in Alexandrium The cause of these calamities was destiny and Gods prouidence Wherein Alexander and Aristobulus offended Herod shamefull errour not to be excused The yeare of the world 3961. before Christs Natiuitie 3. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 1. Antipater after hee had made away his brothers grew hatefull both to the soldiers and the people Antipater gouerned the kingdom with his father Antipater wish eth his fathers death The yeare of the world 3961. before Christs birth 3. Antipater spared no cost to winne his fathers friends Antipater could not deceiue his aunt Herode compelleth Salome
to marrie Alexas Glaphyra somtimes Alexanders wife is sent back to Archelaus king of Cappadocia Hedio Ruffinus chap. 2. Herode bringeth vp his sons children Antipater hateth his brothers children Antipater laboreth his father to breake of the mariages he 〈◊〉 Herodes ninâ—… wiues The yeare of the world 3961. before Christs Natiuitie 3. Herode buildeth a castle in the region of the Trachonites and maketh Zamaris the Iew that came from Babylon gouernour therein Iacim Philip the sonnes of Zamaris Hedio Ruffinus chap. 3. Pheroras deceiued by women The yeare of thâ—… world 3961. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 3. Salome discouereth to Herode the conspiracies of the Ladies and others The Pharisees subtill and arrogant The Pharisees would not sweare obedience but were finde Pheroras wife paieth their fine for which benefit they promise her the kingdome Bagoas Carus and others are put to death by Herode Hedio Ruffinus chap. 4. Herode accuseth Pheroras wife and commandeth him to put her away The reare of the world 3961. before Christs birth 3. Pheroras refuseth to put away his wife Herode interdicteth Pheroras and Antipater their priuic meetings and forbiddeth the Ladies no lesse Herod sendeth Antipater to Caesar. Antipater accuseth Syllaeus at Rome before Caesar. Aretas accuseth Syllaeus for killing Phabatus and others A traitor that sought the kings death is apprehended Anoth soleÌ„nly obserued Pheroras in his sicknes is visited by Herode and being dead is honourably buried by him The yeare of the world 3961. before Christs birth 3. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 5. Pheroras freemen accuse his wife for poisoning him Herode tortureth the Ladies bond women and soundeth out Antipaters their secrets Herode thrusteth Doris Antipaters mother cut of his pallace Antipater the Samaritane declareth how Antipater the kings sonne had prouided poison for his father The yeare of the world 3961. before Christs Natiuitie 3. Pheroras wife confesseth that she hath the poison and casts her selfe downe headlong from the roofe The yeare of the world 3962. before Christs natiuitie 2. The king putteth away his wife and blotteth his sonne out of his testament He degradeth Simon and enstateth Marthias in the Priesthood Archelaus and Philip are accused by Antipaters means Hedio Ruffinus chap. 6. Herod writeth friendly letters to Antipater and calleth him home from Rome The yeare of the world 3962. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 2. Celenderis in Cilicia Sebaste a hauen builded by Herode in honour of Caesar Antipater vpoÌ„ his returne is saluted by no man Quintilius Varus gouernout of Syria Herode calleth his son in question before Quintllius Varus Antipater accused by Herod The yeare of the world 3962. before Christs birth 2. Antipaters answere to his fathers obiectioÌ„ Nicholas Damascene prosecuteth the kings accusation The yeare of the world 3962. before Christs birth 2. Patricide the publike iniurie of life and nature The yeare of the world 3962. be fore Christs Natiuitie 2. Antipater accused by all men Varus giueth Antipater licence to iustify himselfe Antipater striueth by his protestations and inuocations of God to iustifie himselfe The poison is ministred to a condemned man and it killeth him Hedio Ruffinus chap. 7. Herode imprisoned his son sent embassadors to Caesar to certifie his abuses Antiphilus letter to Antipater Acmes letter to Antipater The yeare of the world 3962. before Christs birth 2. Acmes letters to Herode Herode inflamed with hatred against his sonne Antipater layeth all the fault vpon Antiphilus Hedio Russinus chap. 8. Herode falling sicke maketh his will and leueth his succession of the kingdome with his other goods to his friends and kinsfolkes Herode impatient in his old age and wonderous wayward The yeare of the world 3963. after Christs birth 1. A golden Eagle vpon the greatest gate of the temple The yeare of the world 3963. after Christs Natiuitie 1. Contempt of death The yong men pulling downe the goldeÌ„ eagle hew it in peeces with their axes Iudas Matthias with fortie other yong men being brought to the kings presence iustifie their actioÌ„s with ioy and the king sendeth them bounde to Iericho Herode assembleth the gouernours of the Iewes and expostulateth with theÌ„ about this coÌ„motion Matthias is depriued of the hie priesthood and Iozar is assigned his place Ioseph Ellemi for one day hie priest Matthias and Iudas burned The Ecclipse The yeare of the world 3963. after Christs birth 1. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 〈◊〉 Herodes horrible sicknes The hot bathâ—… of Calliroes that flow into the lake Asphaltite Herode bestoweth a distribution among his souldiers Herode commandeth that the noblest of the Iewes should be slain after his death The yeare of the world 3963. after Christs Natiuitie 1. Letters are sent froÌ„ Rome that Acme was executed by Caesars command and that he had authoritie to vse Antipater at his pleasure Herod calling for a knifâ—… and an apple intendeth to stab himselfe Achiab withholdeth his hand Antipater thinking his father to bee dead dealeth with his keeper for his deliuery which Herod heating of commandeth him to be slaine Hedio Ruffinus chap. 10. Herods will is changed His legacy to Caesar and Iulia his wife Herods death Herods mutable strange fortune Salome and Alexas after the kings death dismisse the Iewes y t were shut vp in the Hippodrome The yeare of the world 3963 after the Naâ—…tie of Christ. 1. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 11. Herods thaâ—…sgiuing to his armie and testament read Archelaus is applauded by the people Alias cap. 12. Herods corps is buried with great pompe and solemnity in Herodion The Germans and French serued vnder Herod Archelaus banquetteth the people Archelaus pro miseth that with Caesars approbation hee will carefully intend the desires and profits of the people The yeare of the world 3963. after Christs birth 1. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 12. â—…l 13. The seditious people bewail Matthias and those that were executed with them They would be reuenged on Herods friends and would depose the high priest The yeare of the world 3964. after Christs naâ—… 2. Sedition at the feast of the Passeouer The yeare of the world 3964. after Christs birth 2. Three thousand Iewes slaine Archelaus repaires to Rome and many of his faction follow him Hedio Ruffinus chap. 13. al. 14. Sabinus repaireth to Ierusalem with an intent to leaze Herodes treasures castles Antipas vnder hope to recouer the kingdome saileth to Rome Antipater Salomes son accuseth Archelaus before Augustus Caesar. The yeare of the world 3964. after Christs Natiuitie 2. Nicholaus excuseth Archelaus The yeare of the world 3964 after the Natiuitie of Chrisâ—… 2â—… Caesar pronounceth Archelaus to be worthy oâ—… the kingdome Hedio Ruffinus chap. 14. Marthace Archelaus mother dieth Varus pacifieth the seditious at Ierusalem Alias chap. 15. Sabinus auarice raiseth a great sedition in Ierusalem at the feast of Penticost A most bloudy battel fought betwixt the Romanes and Iewes neere vnto the teÌ„ple
his pouerty requireth her assistance Agrippa dwelleth at Tiberias Herode taunteth Agrippa with his pouerty The yeare of the world 4001. after Christs birth 39. Agrippâ—…â—…ieth himselfe to Flaccus Aristobulus draweth Agrippa into Flaccus disfauour Agrippa by Marsias meanâ—… borroweth mony of Protus Agrippa whilst HereÌ„nius Capito 〈◊〉 money at his hands fâ—…ieth to Alexandria by night Agrippa borroweth money at Alexandria Agrippa arriueth at Puteol is admitted to Caesars presence Agrippa borroweth 300000 siluer drachmes of Antonia Germanicus and Claudius mother Caius commended to Agrippas chargâ—… Allius Caesars freeman lendeth Agrippa money The yeare of the world 4001. after Christs Natiuitie 39. Hedio Ruffinus cap. 13. Eutychus Agrippas freemaÌ„ bethâ—…keth him to accuse Agrippa to the Emperour For what cause Tiberius changed not his gouernours Why Caesar would not giue audience to his prisoners Agrippa soliciteth Antonia to bring Eu â—…ychus to his answere Antonia verie much honoured by Tiberius Antonia discouereth Seianus conspiracie to Caesar. The yeare of the world 4001. after the Natiuitie of Christ. 39. Agrippa vrgeth Eutychuâ—… triall and for certaine speeches of his is cast into bonds Thaumastus Caius seruant giueth Agrippa drink whom he promiseth to procure his freedome The yeare of the world 4001. after Christs birth â—…9 A certaine Germane foretelleth Agrippa of his happie fortunes to come and the manner of his death Agrippa liued six moneths in prison Tiberius salleth sicke and sendeth for his sonnes Tiberius Gemellus the son of Drusus Caius the gracious Germanicus sonne Tiberius by an Augury vnderderstandeth Caius successe and succession before his death The yeare of the world 4001. after Christs birth 39. Tiberius addicted to the Mathemaâ—…kes He foretelleth Galbas succession in the empire Tibetius recommendeth the Romane empire and Tiberius his grandchild to Caius Caius killeth Tiberius Caius Caligula the foâ—… Romane emperour Tiberius a tyrant The yeare of the world 4001 after Christs Natiuitie 39. Marsias Agrippas freeman certifieth him of Tiberius death The rumour was spred in Rome that Tiberius was aliue Caius certifyeth the Senate and Piso of Tiberius death and his succession and willeth that Agrippa should be lent to his owne lodging Tiberius funerall Caius createth Agrippa king and giueth him two tetratchies Agrippa departeth into his kingdome The yeare of the world 4002. after Christs naâ—…uitie 40. Hedio Ruffinus cap. 14. Alias cap. 16. Herodias Agrippas fister enuieth hir brothers happines and inciteth her husband to seeke 〈◊〉 kingdome The yeare of the world 4002. after the Natâ—…tie of Christs 40. He rode with Herodias repaire to Rome Agrippa sendeth Forunatus with letters and presents after him Baiae are certaine hathes in Campanis not farre from Puteol Herode is accused for fauouring Artabanus the Parthian Herode is perpetually banished and confined in Liâ—…ons in Fraheâ—… and Agrippa is made Lord of his lands and goods and Herodias despising Caesars bounty accompanieth him in exile Caius at the first gouerned the common-weale verie happily but after wards vsurped diuine honours The yeare of the world 4002. after Christs birth 40. Hedio Ruffinus cap. 15. al. cap. 17. Appion prince of the Alexandrians embassage accuseth the Iewes because they ascribed not diuinitie to Caefar Philo Iudaeus for the Iewes is shut out and can get no audience committeth the cause to God Alias cap. 19. Caesar sendeth Petronius into Syria and coÌ„maundeth him in spight of the Iewes to plant his statue in Gods temple The Iewes repaire to Prolemais beseeching him that he would not bring his statues into the holy citie The yeare of the world 4002. after Chriss birth 40. The Iewes meet Petronius at Tiberias Beseeching him not to violate the sacred citie with his images Aristobulus king Agrippas brother and Elcias the high Priest intreat Petronius in the Iewes behalfe Petronius promiseth the Iewes to write vnto Caius in their behalfe and exhorreth them to follow their husbandry The yeare of the world 4002. after Christs Natiuitie 40. After a long continuall draught there fell a sodaine shower Petronius writeth to Caius Agrippa honoureth Caius in Rome and in rewarde thereof Caius willeth him to demand somewhat who desireth nothing else then that Petronius coÌ„mission to erect the statue should be reuoked The yeare of the world 4002. after Christs birth 40. Caius writeth to Petronius charging him to murther him selfe for neglecting his commaund Petronius receiueth letters of Caius death before those whereby he was commanded to kill himselfe Hedio Ruffinus cap. 16. al. cap. 20. A grieuous commotion among the Iewes in Mesopotamia and Babylon The yeare of the world 4003. after Christs Natiuitie 41. Nearda Nisibis two cities of Babylon Asinaeus and Anilaeus boris in Nearda retire into a certaine place and great companies flocke vnto them Asinaeus and his companions be set by the gouernors and princes of Babylon Asinaeus after he had incouraged his soldi ers putteth his enemies â—…o flight The yeare of the world 4003. after Christs birth 41. Asinaeus and Anilaeus are sought vnto by Artabanus for friendship Abdagasiâ—… would haue slaine Asinaeus but Artabanius will not permit him Artabanus committeth the territories of Babylon to Asinaeus charge and dismisseth him with gifts The yeare of the world 4003. after Christs Natiuitie 41. Anilaeus killeth a noble man of the Parthians and leadeth away his wife Anilaeus being reprooued for his wifes idolatrie killeth one of his friends Anilaeus is accused before his brother Asinaeus but he winketh at his Fault Asinâ—…us poisoned by the Parthian woman Anilaeus draweth his forces into Mithridates countrey and spoileth his villages and taketh him prisoner The yeare of the world 4003. after the Natâ—…tie of Christ. 41. Anilaeus dismisleth Mithridates A great number of dissolute persons flocke â—…o Anilaeus with whoÌ„ he spoyleth certaine boroughs of the Babylonians The Babylonians require Anilaeus that they may punish him they assaile â—…ay him The yeare of the world 4003. after Christs birth 41. The Iewes afflicted by the Babylonians repaire to Seleucia Fiftie thousand Iewes slaine in Seleucia The Iewes that were saued repaire to Câ—…phon The Iewes retire into Neâ—…da Nisibis The yeare of the world 4004. after Christs birth 42. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 1. Caius tyranny towards the Iewes Caius tyranny towards the Senators and Patricians Caius calleth himselfe Iupiters brother Caius spoyled al the temples of Greece Caius commaundeth Memmius Regulus to transferre Iupiter Olympius to Rome Caius compareth himselfe with Iupiter Caius gaue slaues â—…ree liberty to accuse their masters counteaÌ„nced Pollux to accuse his master Claudius Many conspiracies against Caius The yeere of the world 4004. after Christs Natiuitie 42. Three conspiracies against Caius Emilius Regulus Cassius Chaereas Annius Minucianus The Cireensian games Câ—…ius câ—…useth diuers to be murthered who request mitigation of their exactioÌ„s Chaereas for many causes is incited against Caius The yeare of the world 4004. after the Natiuitie of Christ. 42. Popedius is accused of a crime by Timidius vnto Caesar.
Caius coÌ„mandeth Quintiliana to be tortured who confesseth nothing Popedius is absolued Cheraeas conferreth with Clement and Papinius The yeare of the world 4004. after Christs birth 42. Cornelius Sabinust Annius Minutianus Chaereas with certaine others intend to kill Caius Calisthus Caius freeman certifieth Claudius that Caius commaunded him to poison him The yeare of the world 4005. after Christs birtâ—… 43. Chaereas expeâ—…h the occasion to assaile Caius The finall conclusion of the confederates as touching Caius death The yeare of the world 4005. after Chrisâ—…s Natiuitie 43. Caius sacrificeth to Augustus Caesar. Asprenas The Theater Batibius Cluuitus The yeare of the world 400â—… after Christs birth 43. Caius slaine Aquila gaue Caius his deaths wound but Chaereas was the author and chiefe actor of the tragedie The yeare of the 〈◊〉 4005. after Chrâ—…ts Natiâ—…tie 43. Chaereas with his confederates reâ—…reth into Germanicuâ—… house The Germans Caesars guard Sabinus with his Germaine souldiers seeketh for those that slue Caius Asprenas cut in peeces Norbanus Anteius What sort of people they were that lamented Caius death The yeare of the world 4005. after Christs birth 43. Diuers â—…umors of Caesars death The Germain souldiers resort to the Theater Aruntius entreth the Theater and signifieth the Emperours death The Germainâ—… fury awakned by the death of Caius is pacified The yeare of the world 4005. after Christs Natiuitie 43. Chaereas Minutianus and ClemeÌ„t consult about Caesars death Arcion a certaine Phisition dismisseth some The Senate people enquire after those that flue Caius Valerius Asiaticus wisheth he had beene the author Hedio Ruffinus cap. 2. The souldiers elect Claudius Emperour The yeare of thâ—… world 4005. after the Naâ—…tie of Christ. 43. Cnaius Sentiuâ—… Saturninus declaimeth in the Senate Libertie a prâ—…cious thing Liberty purchased by vertue TyraÌ„nies breed many mischifes in commonweales Iulius Caesar. The yeare of the world 4005. after Christs birth 43. An exhortation to maintaine liberty Chaereas to be honoured for his noble attempt Chaereas requireth a watchword at the Consuls â—…ands Chaereas sendeth Iulius Lupus to kill Caius wife and daughter The yeare of the world 4005. after Christs birth 43. Caesonia accuseth Caius for that he would not giue credit â—…o her counsailâ—… Caius a wicked man Caius giuen ouer to lust Caius builded a hauen Caius an excellent Orator The yeare of the world 4005. after Christs natiuitie 43. Hedio Ruffinus cap. 3. Claudius against his will drawen vnto the Empire The cause that induced the army to make Claudius Emperour The yeare of the world 4005. after the Naâ—…tie of Christ. 4â—… Claudius caried on mens shoulders into the army Defference betwixt the citizens and Senators The Senate perswade Claudius to resigne the dignitie oâ—…ered him Claudius denieth to giue ouer the dignitie that was offered him Hedio Ruffinus cap. 4. al. 3. The yeere of the world 4005. after Christs birth 43. Claudius confirmed in his resolutions by Agrippa Agrippa telleth the Senat his opinion Agrippa with some other is sent to Claudius Claudius aunswere to the Embassadors The souldiers oaths taken The souldiers require a Monarch at the Senats bands The yeare of the world 4005. after Christs birth 43. Some affect the Empire The souldierâ—… with displaied ensignâ—…s repaire to Claudius Sabinus rather choseth death then to allow of Claudius Q. Pompeiuâ—… the Consul with otherâ—… resort to Claudiuâ—… Claudius is perswaded bâ—… Agrippa to vse the senators more mildly Those that murthered Caius are executed The yeâ—…e of the world 4005. after Christs Naâ—…itie 43. Sabinus killeth himselfe Hedio Ruffinus chap. 5. â—…l 4. Claudius giueth Agrippa Iudaea Samaria and Lysanias countrey Antiochus king of Comagena Alexander Lysimachus Alabarcha Herode Agrippas brother created king of Chalcis Sedirion in Alexandria betwixt the Greekes and Iewes Claudius edict in fauour of the Iewes in Alexandria Theâ—… yere of the world 4005. after Christs birth 43. Claudius edict in the behalfe of the Iewes scattered thorow the whole empire Claudius sendeth Agrippa into his kingdome Agrippa hangeth vp his golden chaine ouer the treasury chamber in the temple Simon the son of Boethus placed in Theophilus roome 〈◊〉 â—…finus cap. 6. Agrippa â—…eleaseth the tributes to those of Ierusalem Silas The Doriteâ—… place Caesars statue in the synagogue of the Iewes and thereby vehemently offend both Agrippa and Petronius The yeare of the world 4005. after Christs natiuitâ—… 43. Alias cap. 5. P. Petronius writeth to the Dorites to send them vnto him who haue broken Caesarâ—… edict Ionathan the sonne of Ananus is restored to the priesthood refuseth it and praieth that his brother Matthias may minister therin Marsus prefect of Syria The yeare of the world 4005. after Christs birth 43. Hedio Ruffinus cap. 7. Silas by too much reuiuing the kings miseries and misfortunes and ripping vp his owne deserts groweth into y e kings hatred and is sent prisoner into his countrey Agrippa sendeth for Silas out of prison who dissembling not his displeasure is left still in prison Agrippa fortifieth the wals of Ierusalem Claudius commandeth Agrippa to desist from building the wals Agrippa â—…ored the 〈◊〉 more then Herode The yeare of the world 4005. after Christs Natiuitie 43. Simon the lawyer backbiteth the king who crauing pardon is reconciled vnto him Alias cap. 6. Agrippa honoreth Beryth with good ornaments Hedio Ruffinus chap. 8. Agrippa is displeased with Marsus for sending away the kings Alias cap. 7. Aelioneus the sonne of Cithaeus made high priest Agrippa is salâ—…d in the Theater for a God and spieth the owle which the Germane foretold him of that fiue daies after he should die The yeare of the world 4005. after the Natâ—…itie of Christ 43. The yeare of the world 4009. after Christs birth 47. 1â—…00 Myriades amount to 15 tunnes o gold Herode the prince of Chalcis and Chelcias kill Silas Hedio Ruffinus cap. 9. al. cap. 8. Agrippaâ—… children aliue The Caelerias and SebasteaÌ„s râ—…uile Agrippâ—… being dead Agrippa Agrippas sonne Claudius inteÌ„deth to send yong Agrippa into his fathers kingdom but is disswaded sendeth Cuspius Fadus for president into Iudaea those parts The yeâ—…e of the world 4009. after Christs birth 47. The Iewes themselues were the cause of those wars which began vnder Flotus Hedio Ruffinus cap. 1. Casâ—… Longiâ—… presect of Syria Fadus punisheth the Iewes for their insurrection against the Philadelphians Theâ—… yere of the world 4â—…09 after Christs birth 47. Annibas executed 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 banished Tholomaeus the arch thiese Fadus requiteth the high priests gaâ—…meÌ„t should be deliuered into the power of the Romanes and kept in y e 〈◊〉 of Aâ—…onia Alias cap. 2. The Iewes deliuer pledges to the intent they might be permitted to send letters to Caesar. Claudius vpon the yonger Agrippâ—…s motâ—…on granteth the Iewes liberty to haue the custodie of the hie priests vestment Aliâ—…s cap. 3. Claudius Epistle to the Iewes Alias cap. 9. Herode prince of Chalcis hath authoritie
Ant. lib. 14. cap. 11. Alexanders mother striueth to pacifie Gabinius with rewards The change of y e gouernment of the Iewes Ant. lib. 14. cap. 12. Aristobulus escaping from Rome raiseth new troubles Aristobulus fighteth with the Romans The Romans obtaine the victory and cary away Aristobulus and his son to Rome Alexander Aristobulus son once more prouoketh the Iewes to rebellion The Iewes ouercome by the Romans Gabinius ouercommeth the Nabathaeans in battell Ant. lib. 14. cap 13. Marcus crassus taketh away the rest of the gold of the temple Antipaters wife a noble woman of Arabia The yeare of the world 3917 before Christs birth 47. Ant lib. 14. cap. 14. Caesar deliuereth Aristobulus from his bonds Aristobulus his son slain by PoÌ„peies frieÌ„ds Ant. lib. 14. cap. 15. Ptolemaeus son marieth Antigonus yonger daughter and for that cause is slaine by his father Ant. lib. 14. cap. 16. Mithridates goeth to Pelusium therby obtaineth Antigonus helpe Mithridates victory against the Egyptians Antipater performeth many noble exploits and exposeth himselfe to all daunger for Caesars sake Caesar maketh Antipater a free citizen of Rome Antigonus Aristobulus son commeth to Caesar to accuse Pompeies friends for his fathers death The yeare of the world 3917. before the birth of Christs 47. Antigonus fallely accuseth Hyrcanus and Antipater Antipater casting off his garment sheweth his many woundes Caesar createth Hyrcanus hie priest and to Antipater he giueth the gouerâ—…ment of Iudaea Ant. lib. 14. cap. 16. Antipater repaireth y e wals of his country Antipater chargeth his subiects to obey Hyrcanus Phasaelus and Herode Antipaters sonnes Herodes fortitude Herod banisheth y e theeues out of Syria Phasaelus obtained the fauour of the people of Ierusalem Hyrcanus animated by enuious men against Antipater and his sonnes Herode called to his answere before the councell The yeare of the world 3922. before Christs birth 24. Hyrcanus absolueth Herod Hircanus once more incited by the wicked Herode gathering a great army commeth to Ierusalem to depose Hyrcanus Herode disswaded by Antipater from attempting against Hyrcanus Bassus murthereth Sextus Caesar by treason Marcus Sextus successor Ant. lib. 14. cap. 2. Iulius Caesar slaâ—…ne by Brutus Cassius Cassius leuieth money in the cities Herode Cassius friend Cassius seuere in his exactions The yeare of the world 3922. before Christs birth 42. Malichus forgetfull of Antipaters kindnes Antipater gathereth an armie against Malichus Octauius Augustus succeedeth after Caesar Cassius promiseth Herode after the warre to make him king of Iudaea Antipater poisoned by Malichus Herode intendeth to reuege his fathers death Malichus ioyneth with Hyrcanus Cassius chargeth Herode by letters to reuenge his fathers death The decree of fate laugheth at human hope Herods tribunes murther Malichus The yeare of the world 3923 before Christs birth 41. Ant. lib. 14. cap. 20. Foelix commeth with an army against Phasaelus Phasaelus ouercommeth Foelix toucheth Hyrcanus with ingratitude Antigonus Aristobulus son put to flight by Herode Doris Herods first wife of good birth by whom he had Antipater The chiefest Iewes repaire to Caesar to accuse Phasaelus and Herod Ant. lib. 14. cap 21. The Iewes once more coÌ„plaine against y e two brothers Antonius maketh the two brothers Tetrarches Antonius coÌ„mandeth in Tyre Sedition in IerusaleÌ„ against the brethren Antonius slue the captiues The yeare of the world 3923. before the birth of Christ. 41. Ant. lib. 14. cap. 21. Lysanias persuadeth Batzapharnes to depose Hyrcanus and enstate Antigonus A sore fight in the market place betwixt Antigonus and Hyrcanus Daily slaughters in Ierusalem Phasaelus entertaineth the Parthians and with him fiue hundreth horse Pacorus treason and subtiltie The yeare of the world 3924. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 40. * Or free Herode in Ierusalem and Phasaelus in the camp are in danger of their liues The yeare of the world 3924. before Christs birth 40. Herod is laid for to be betraied Herode in the night time flieth into Idumaea Herod more hotely pursued by the Iewes then the Parthians Herods victory Herodium Massada Petra a citie of Arabia The yeare of the world 3925. before Christs birth 39. Antigonus â—…weth off Hircanus eares Phasaelus words before he died The Parthians establish Antigonus king The yeare of the world 3925. before Christs Natiuitie 39. Animaters to impudence Herode perceiueth the Arabians to be his enemies Herod in great dangers repaireth to Rome Herod repairing to Rome hath conference with Antonius Ant. lib. 14. cap. 13. Herod â—…ndeth both Caesar and Antonius fauourable vnto him Herode praised before the Senate Herode made king by the 〈◊〉 Romane Senate The yeare of the world 3925 before Christs birth 39. Ant. lib. 14. cap. 23. Antigonus getteth Massada The wars between Antigonus soldiers Ioseph Herods brother Ventidius the Romane generall taketh money from Antigonus Ant. lib. 14. cap. 24. Herod against Antigonus Herod intendeth that after he hath taken Massada and Ioppe to besiege Ierusalem Herod begirteth Ierusalem with a siege proclaimeth the cause of his comming Siloes subtiltie being corrupted by y e Iewes Herod gathereth great store of prouision The yeare of the world 3925. before Christs birth 39. Herod accompanied with ten troupes commeth to Iericho The Romane got a great pray Ant. lib. 14. cap. 24. Herod taketh the citie of Sephoris Herode setteth forth against the theeues The yeare of the world 3926. before Christs birth 38. Ant. lib. ca. 25. The description of the caues where the theeues kept The yeere of the world 3926. before Christs birth 38. Ptolemey captaine of Herods souldiers slaine Machaeras iniquitie The yeare of the world 3927. before Christs birth 37. Antonius admireth Herods valour Antigonus cruelty against Iosephs care as The yeare of the world 3927. before Christs Natiuitie 37. Herode certified of his brothers death in a dreame Herods dining roume fell after he had forsaken it and gone to bed The number of the carcasses hinder the souldiers passage The yeare of the world 3928 before Christs birth 36. Herode beheadeth Pappus Antigonus captaine Ant. lib. 14. cap. 1â—… Ierusalem besieged The yeare of the world 3929 before Christs birth 35. The Iewes valiantly defend themselues Herods souldiers after fiue moneths siege enter the citie Slaughter in Ierusalem Sosius taketh Antigonus The yeare of the world 3929. before the birth of Christ. 35. Herode liberally bestoweth mony vpoÌ„ the souldiers Antigonus beheaded Ant. lib. 14. cap. 1. Cleopatras cruelty against her kinred Cleopatras couetousnes The yeare of the world 3934. before Christs birth 30. Ant. lib. 15. cap. 5. Clapatras subtill treason against Herode The yeare of the world 3934. before Christs birth 30. Ant. lib. 15. cap. 6. The Arabians defeat Herods army The Actian warre between Antonius and Augustus Another calamitie of Herodes Herodes oration to his dismaied souldiers Feare giueth confidence Thâ—… yâ—…re of 〈◊〉 world 3934. befoâ—… Christs birth 30. Herodes peroration Herode sacrificeth to God before the battell Herode assaileth the enemie The Arabiâ—…
thorow extreame thirst are inforced to yeeld to thâ—… Iewes Ant. lib. 〈◊〉 cap. 7. Herods oration to Augustus Caesar. Herode speaketh freely before Câ—… The yeare of the world 3934. before Christs birth 30 Caesars anâ—… to Herod Herods gratulation toward Caesar. Caesar increaseth Herodes Dominion Herode made gouernour of Syria The yeâ—…re of the world 3947. before Christs birth 17. Ant. lib. 15. cap. 10. 12. 13. 14. Herodes buildings The yeare of the world 3947. before the birth of Christ. 17. The fountaine head of Iordan Herod maketh a greater port then that of Piraeum An apt description of a haueÌ„ The yeere of the world 3947. before Christs birth 17. Caesarea in time past called the tower of Straton Ant. lib. 15. ca. 10. 12. lib. 17. cap. 5. Agrippium Antipatris Cyprus Phasaelus tower Herodium Herodium a castle resembling a citie Herods bountie to all men Herod famous thorow the world The yeare of the world 3954 before Christs birth 10. Herode a great hunter The yeare of the world 3954. before Christs Natiuitie 8. Herod besides the vertue of mind and body had the blessings of fortune Ant. lib. 15. cap. 3. 8. lib. 16. cap. 13. Herod expelseth Antipater out of the citie and killeth Hyrcanus his wiues grandmother Herods children by Maririamme Mariamme hatefully vpbraideth Herode with Hyrcanus death Herods mother and sister do falsely accuse Mariamme to him Herod secretly chargeth Ioseph to kill his wife Herodes suspition betwixt Ioseph and his wife The yeare of the world 3954. before Christs birth 10. Herode commandeth both Ioseph and Mariamme to be slaine Mariammes sons inheritor of her displeasure The yeare of the world 3956. before Christs birth 8. Herods debate with those sons he had by Mariamme Ant lib. 16. cap. 4. Antipater by disgracing his brothers is declared his fathers heire Herod accuseth Alexander before Caesar. A reconciliation betweene Herode and his sonnes Archelaus kindly entertaineth Herod and his sonnes Herods worthy oration to the people wherein he distributeth honours to his three sonnes The yeare of the world 3956. before the birth of Christ. 8. Herod giueth not the kingdome to his sons but the honours of the kingdome Herode conuerteth his speech to his sonnes Herod by his words did not vtterly extinguish the hatred betweenâ—… his sonnes Antipaters treason against his brother Alexander By whatmeans Antipater corrupted his brother Alexanders friends Anupater whetâ—…eth Herode and his courtiers against Alexander The yeare of the world 3956 before Christs birth 8. Glaphyra Alexanders wiâ—…e increased his conceiued suspition by her words Aristobulus obiecteth to his wife her base birth Ant. lib. 16. cap. 7. Alexander and Aristobulus often times bewaile their mother and by that meanes prouoke their father The two brothers excuse themselues before their father Herod The yeare of thâ—… world 3956. before Christs Natiuitie 8. Alexander corrupteth his fathers Eunuches and telleth them â—…e 〈◊〉 to succeed in the kingdome Herod seareth his sonne Alexander Ant. lib. 17. cap. 8. Hrods cruelty Herode casteth Alexander into prisoâ—… and tortured his friends Alexander during his imprisonment wrote â—…oure bookes against his enemies Archelaus king of Cappadocia The yeare of the world 3956. before Christs birth 8. Archelaus and Herode consulte vpon Alexanders bookes Herode is incensed against his brother Pheroras Pheroras attired in a mourning garment with teares falleth before Herodes 〈◊〉 and craueth pardon Pheroras by Archelaus meanes pacifieth Herode Archelaus compelleth Herode of his owne accord to be intreated for Alexander Herod dismisseth Archelaus and his friends with great presents Ant. lib. 16. cap. 11. Eurycles the Lacedemonian secretly accuseth AlexaÌ„der to his father and is the cause of his death The yeare of the world 3956. before Christs birth 8. Eurycles by fained friendship deceiueth Alexander Another false accusation of Alexander his brother moueth Herod to indignation The yeere of the world 3956. before Christs birth 8. Diophanrus the kings notary writeth fained letters in Alexanders name Cous Euaratus Ant. lib. 16. cap. 12. Herode by Salomes counsaile imprisoneth his sons The yeare of the world 3961. before Christs birth 3. Ant. lib 16. cap. 13. Herode gathereth a councell against Alexander Aristobulus Herode accuseth his sonnes in open iudgement Herodes sentence against his sonnes The yeare of the world 3961. before the birth of Christ. 3. Tiro an olde souldier exclameth against Herodes crueltie Tyro with his sonne are by the kings command laid hands on Ant. lib. 16. cap. 13. Another false accusation against Tyro Herode commaundeth his sonnes to be strangled and to be buried with Alexander their mothers vncle Ant. lib. 17. cap. 21. Anupater striueth by gifts and bribes to creepe into mens fauours The yeare of the world 3961 before Christs birth 3. Herode grieuously bemoned his sons expressing the same by his â—…ation toward their children Herode betrotheth his nephewes Herodes children by his seuen wiues Herode is perswaded by Antipaters flatteries to breake off the mariages Ant. lib. 17. cap. 3. Antipater buildeth vpon the kingdome Adebaâ—… betwixt the Ladies in y t court The yeare of the world 3961. before Christs birth 3. Ant. li. 17. ca. 4. Herode forbiddeth Antipater of his brothers company or to haue conference with his wife Fabatus Caesars gouernor discouereth Syllaeus secrets Herod banisheth his brother Pheroras and and his wife Pheroras died and was buried in Ierusalem Ant. lib. 17. cap. 5. The yeare of the world 3961. before Christs birth 3. A witch of Arabia The confession oâ—… the women in their tortures Doris Antipaters mother is spoyled of her Iewels and thrust out of the pallace Pheroras wife freely confesseth what was become of the poyson The yeare of the world 396â—… before Christs Natiuitie 3. Gods iustice leaueth nothing vnpunished Antipaters treasons against Archelaus and Philip his brothers Antipater giueth a great summe of money to those that counterfait letters against his brothers Ant. lib. 18. cap. 8. Antipater is solicited By Herode with many kind words to hasten his returne The yeare of the world 3961 before Christs birth 3. Antipater hated in Caesarea Antipaters entertainment at his fathers hands Antipater is iudged before Varus Herods accusation against Antipater The years of the world 3961. before Christs birth 3. Herodes kindnes towards his children Herode loued Antipater aboue the rest and bestowed many benefits on him Antipaters answer and excuse Antipater calleth Rome and Caesar to witnesse The yeere of the world 3â—…61 before Christs birth 3. Nicholaus by the kings commaund beginneth a most hainous and bitter accusation against Antipater Nicholaus peroration The venome tried vpon a condemned man An other proofe against Antipater Herod intendeth Antipaters punishment therefore blotteth his name out of his Testament Ant. lib. 17. cap. 8. The yeare of the world 3963. before Christs Natiuitie 3. Iudas and Matthias perswade the people to pul downe the golden Eagle The yong men that puld downe the Eagle are brought before Herod
and are examined The yong men with the ringleaders condemned to die The king trobled with many diseases Ant. lib. 17. cap. 9. Herod seeketh remedie in his sicknes at the hot bathes Herod full of melancholy The embassadors signifie Acmes death and bring letters that authorize Herod to punish Antipater The yeare of the world 3963 after Christs birth 1. Herode ouercome with paine would haue slaine himselfe Ant. lib 17. cap. 16. Antipaters death Ant. lib. 17. cap. 12. Herodes death signified to the souldiers Archelaus proclaimed king after his fathers decease Herodes pompous funerall The yeare of the world 3964. after the birth of Christ. 2. Ant lib. 17. cap. 11. The lamentations and banquets Archelaus maâ—… The yeare of the world 3964. after Christs birth 2. Archelaus promiseth his subiects all fauour Asedition about the pulling downe of the Eagle and the agents thereof Ant. lib. 17. cap. 12. Archelaus bountie towards the seditious The feast of Easter solemnly kept and much sacrifice offered Three thousand of the Iewes slaine at the feast of Easter Sabinus commeth into Iudaea to sease y e fortresses and keepe the treasure Ant. lib. 17. cap. 13. Antipas elected king by Herodes former testament striueth with Archelaus for the kingdome The yeare of the world 3964. after Christs birth 2. Antipas accuseth Archelaus by letters to Caesar. Caesar calleth a councell of Romane nobilitie Antipaters vehement accusation against Archelaus Antipater spareth no vehemency in accusing Archelaus The will changed during Herods sicknes Antipater against Archelaus Nicholaus defendeth Archelaus Archelaus humbleth himselfe at Caesars feete Caesars bountie and humanitie towards him The yeere of the world 3964. after Christs birth 2. Ant. lib. 17. cap. 14. Sedition in Ierusalem Sabinus seazeth the kings treasure and laboureth to get possessioÌ„ of his fortresses Three campes of the Iewes Sabinus getteth into the highest tower of the strongest castle A skirmish betweene the Iewes and Romanes The Romans fire the porches The yeare of the world 3964. after the birth of Christ. 2. Ant lib. 17. cap. 15. Simon one of the kings seruants taketh the kingdome vpon him Athrongaeus a shepheard vsurpeth the kingdome The end and issue of the warre Ant. lib. 17. cap. 16. Varus assisteth the Romanes against the Iewes Varus taketh diuers cities and castles of Iudaea Ammaus burnt Varus commeth to Ierusalem with his army and with his onely preseÌ„ce dismaieth the Iewes The yeare of the world 3966. after Christs birth 4. Varus crucified two thousand of the seditious Varus mercy and bountie to the Idumeans Ant. lib. 17. cap. 17. Ethnarch a ruler oâ—… gouernour The Iewes call Archelaus in question A bitter accusation of the Iewes against Herod and his sonnes Herods tyrannie and cruelty The Iewes beseech the Romanes to haue compassion on the remainder of the Iewes The yeere of the world 3966. after Chrâ—…s Natiuitie 4. Nicholaus defendethâ—… Archelaus before Caesar and the â—…est Caesar maketh Archelaus Ethnarch of Juâ—…ie The distribution of the kingdome to Herods children Those cities that were vnder Archelaus subiection Salome Princesse of Iamnia Azotus and Phasaelis Ant. lib. 17. cap. 18. A certaine young man faiâ—…ing himself to be that Alexander whom Herod slew deciueth manie Caesar desireth to see the yong man The yeare of the world 3966 after Christs birth 4. Caesar maketh the counterfait Alexander a gallery slaue and executeth his counseller Ant. lib. 17. cap. 1â—… Archelaus banished for his tyranny and his goods confiscated Archelaus dreame of the oxen eares of corne Archelaus refusing Mariamme marieth Glaphyra Glaphyra saw Alexander in her sleepe Ant. lib. 18. cap. 1â—… The yeare of the world 3973. after Christs birth 11 Three sects among y e Iewes of which the Esseans were the best The Esseans doctrine of mariage Among the Esseans goods are common The yeere of the world 3973. after Christs birth 11. The Esseans hospitalitie The Esseans apparrell Their religion and labour The Esseans in compassion and helping others haue free choice in other things they are ruled by their gouernour The Esseans sweare not The Esseans vowes and couenants The yeere of the world 3973. after Christs birth 11 The Esseans circumspect in Iustice. The Esseans reuerence the Sabboths The Esseans liue long time The Esseans constancy in the warre with the Romanes The yeare of the world 3979. after Christs birth 17. The Esseans esteeme the soule immortall but they beleeue not the resurrection of the dead The Grecians opinion of the soule of man The yeare of the world 3979. after Christs Natiuitie 17. The Esseans prophecy There is a colledge of the Esseans that differeth from the former in the point of mariage The second sect of the Pharisees The third of the Sadduces Ant. lib. 18. cap. 5. The yeare of the world 3997. after the Natiuitie of Christ. 35. The people would not condescend to Pilate to alter their country lawes Pilate admiring the constancy of the Iewes in their religion sendeth statuaes from IerusaleÌ„ The yeare of the world 3998. after Christs birth 36. The yeare of the world 3998 after Christs birth 33. Pilate beateth the seditious with clubs The yeere of the world 4001. after Christs birth 39. Agrippa Aristobulus sonne hateth Tiberius and insinuateth himselfe into Caius Caligulas friendship Tiberius raigned 22. yeeres sixe moneths and 3. â—…daies Caius Caesar giueth the Tetrarchie to Agrippa Aristobulus sonne and maketh him a king Ant. lib. 18. cap. 14. Herode and his wife remaine in Spayne The yeare of the world 4002. after Christs birth 40. Ant. lib. 18. cap. 15. Caius Caesar calleth and reputeth himselfe a God The feare the Iewes had of Petronius armie The description of Ptolemais Sand like glasse neere Memnons sepulcher The yeare of the world 4002. after the birth of Christ. 40. Petronius certifieth y e Iewes of the Romans power and Caesars threats The constancy of the Iewes Petronius once more assembleth the Iewes and threatneth them Petronius sendeth to Caesar and signifieth the Iewes supplication Petronius receiueth letters of Caesars death The yeare of the world 4005. after Christs natiuitie 43 Ant lib. 19. cap. 3. Caius raigned three yeeres and six moneths Agrippa is chosen both betwixt the Senate and Claudius for an arbiter The yeere of the world 4005. afterChrists birth 43. The Senates answere to Agrippa The Senate follow the souldiers to Claudius Claudius honorably entertainâ—…th the Senate Agrippas kingdome The yeere of the world â—…08 after Christs birth 46. Ant. lib. 19. cap. 5. Agrippa after he had raigned three yeeres in Caesarea dieth Herod after he had raigned in Chalcis dieth Ant. lib. 19. cap. 7. 8. Alexanders and Aristobulus Genealogy The yeâ—…re of the world 4011. after Christs natiuitie 49. The yeare of theÌ„ world 4011. after Christs birth 49. A filthy fact and speech of a souldier against the Iewes on a festiuall day Cumanus 〈◊〉 the peoples rage Some tenne thousand men thronged to death A souldier cutteth the booke of the holy scripture in peeces and burneth it
The yeare of the world 4014 after Christs birth 52. The souldier executed that burned the Bible A Galilean slaine in Samaria Eleazar and Alexander two princes of the Iewes exercise much crueltie Conspiracy in robbery Quadratus gouernour of Syria heareth the Samaritanes Iewes Quadratus giueth sentence betwixt the Iewes and Samaritanes The yeere of the world 4014. after Christs birth 52. Claudius sentence against some Samaritanes Cumanus and Celer Claudius dieth and Nero succeeded him The yeare of the world 4015. after the Natiuitie of Christ. 53. Nero killeth his brother his mother and wife The yeare of the world 4018. after Christs natiuitie 56. Ant. lib. 20. cap. 1â—… Felix surpriseth Eleazar the captaine of the theeues and many others and sendeth them bound to Rome Another sort of theeues who at 〈◊〉 daies went about the city to murther men Ionathas the high priest with many others slaine Ant. lib. 20. cap. 12. An Egyptian Prophet gathereth welny â—…0000 men Felix ouerthroweth the Egyptian The theeues and magitians work much mischiefe to many men The yeare of the world 4020. after the 〈◊〉 of Christ. 50. Ant lib. 20. cap. 13. A fight betweene the Iewes and Syrians about Caesarea Sedition and slaughter among the Iewes The yeare of the world 4024. after Chrisâ—… 〈◊〉 62. Ant lib. 20. cap 11. Albinus president of Iudaea full of all wickednes The seditious bribe Albinus to winke at their robberies The yeare of the world 4028. after Christs birth 66. Ant. lib. 20. cap. 16. Gessius Florus succeeded Albinus and proued worser then Albinus The couetousnes of Florus spoileth whole cities The yeare of the world 4018. after Christs birth 66. Cestius Gallus appeaseth the people and requireth a mitigation of Florus seueritie The beginning of the warre of the Iewes the 12. yeare of Neros raigne Ant. lib. 20. cap. 15. The causes of the warre of the Iewes The yeare of the world 4030. after Christs birth 68. Florus periury and decoit toward the Iewes The conflict of the Iewes with the Caesareans Florus imprisoneth twelue of the chiefest Iewes in Caesarea Another cause of warre raised by Florus The yeare of the world 4030. after Christs Natiuitie 68. Another occasion of the war Florus scorneth the gratulation of the Iewes Florus in his tribunal requireth them to be yeelded vnto him who had spoken ill of him The outrage of Florus soldiers Florus soldiers kill 630. Iewes in one day Berenice requi reth Florus to pacifie his displeasure against the Iewes The furie of the souldiers against Beroâ—… nice The people exclaime against Floruâ—… The yeare of the world 4030 after Christs birth 68. Florus renueth the discontents of the people Florus subtiltie and treason The exhortation of the priests and princes to the people The euent sheweth Florus intent counsel The slaughter of the Iewes The seditious for 〈◊〉 least Florus should seâ—…se their spoiles flie to the temple Florus taketh the spoiles and entreth the temple Florus seeing the Iewes inexpugnable in the temple surceaseth his violence and leauing a band behind him goeth to Caesarea The yeare of the world 403â—… after Christs birth 68. Cestus Gallus president of Syria coâ—…ulteth with the princes what were bestro be done Politianus is sent to Ierusalem and meeteth with Agrippa The multitude of the people go out to meet Agrippa and Politianus Politianus assembleth the people and inciteth them to peace and after returneth to Cestius The Iewes require the king y t there might be some embassadors sent to Rome to conplaine of Florus to Nero. Agrippas oration to the Iewes Agrippa striueth to make the common sort flexible attentiue The yeâ—…re of the world 4030. after Christs birth 68. It be hooueth to honour the magistrate and not to prouoke him by iniury Agrippa excuseth Caesar and the Romanes Depulsion of the Iewes libertie which they so vehemently seeke forâ—… The exaÌ„ple of the Athenians others who obey the Romane empire The Lacedemonians The Macedonians The comparison of the Romans force with the Iewes weaknes The Romans haue brought the whole world vnder their gouernment haue â—…ought another world beyond the Ocean The 〈◊〉 of the world 4030. after Christs Natiuitie 68. Fiftie Cities of Asia obey the Romans The defence of France The Spaniards subiect to the Romans The Germains mulâ—…de vertue and huge stature The Britaines subiect to the Romans The Parthians The Carthaginians made subiect by Scipâ—…os hands The Romans gouerne the Moores The yeare of the world 4030 after Christs birth 68. Alexandria acknowledgeth the power of the Romans Gods fauour towaâ—…ds the Romans The last argument that proueth the Iewes destitute of Gods mans helpe and vnapt to make warre Whilest the ship is yet in the Port it is good to preuent the â—…uture tempest Agrippas prophecie of the Iewes future miserie Agrippâ—… protesteth that hee hath omit ted no counsel that he thoght expedient for the Iewes The yeare of the world 4030. after the birth of Christ. 68. Agrippa the king is by the people driuen out of the citie with stones The Iewes refuse Caesars sacrifices for the prosperitie of the Romanâ—… Against those who refuse forrain sacrifices None of the seditious gaue eare to those that were in authoritie Embassadours sent to Florus and Agrippa against the seditious The yeare of the world 4030. after Câ—…sts birth 68. Warre in Ierusalem between thâ—… seditious and those that â—…auored peace Xylophoria aâ—…east The kings souldiers are ouercome The Iews take Antonia and burne it Manahemus the chiefe of y t rebels giues the kings faction and friends licence to depart The Romans forsaking the Stratopedon flie into the Kings sortes The yeare of the world 4030. after Chrâ—…sts birth 68. The death of Ananias the high priest and Ezechias his brother Eleazars followers assault Manahem in the Temple Manahem with the princes slaine The Romans vnable any â—…on ger to resist yeeld themselues The Romanâ—… against all couenant law are all slaine saue Metiliâ—… Slaughter on the Sabaoth day The yeere of the world 4030. after Christs birth 68. The Iewes spoyle the villages and burn the Cities of Syria Al Syria full of miserable calamities Iewes against Iewes The Scythopolitans kill thirteene thousand Iewes Simon daily killeth many of his countrimen in Scythopolis The yeare of thâ—… world 4030. after the birth of Christ. 68. Simon killeth his parents his wife and children and at last himselfe An other slaughter of the Iewes The cities in armes against the Iewes Varus killeth 70. Iewes in in their iourney The Romans yeeld vp theiâ—… castle in Marichunte to the Iewes Sedition in 〈◊〉 betweene thâ—… Greeks and Ieweâ—… The yeere of the world 4030. after Christs birth 68. Tiberius Alexander exhorteth the seditious Iewes to keepe peace A cruell victorie wherein 〈◊〉 thousand Iewes are slaine Huge companies of the Romans Zâ—…bulon 〈◊〉 strong Citie of Galilee spoiled and burnt The Iewes kill two thousand Syrians The Romans take Ioppe and burne it and kill eight thousand and foure hundreth 〈◊〉 â—…nd
Citizens exhort the people to reuenge The yeere of the world 4032. after Christs birth 70. The Zelous the most wretched occasiō of these violences Ananus sharpe inuectiue against the Zelous Ananus twitteth the Iews with their feare The crueltie of the theeues The Temple the strongest fortres of the Citie Warres are intended for libertie The comparison of the Romans and Iews and their properties The yeare of the world 4032. after the birth of Christ. 70. An answere to their contrarie opinion who obiect the number and boldnesse of the enemy The Epilogue of Ananus Oration to the people Ananus disposeth his souldiers against the Zelous The fight of the Citizens and Zelous in the temple The yeare of the world 4032 after Christs birth 70. Iohnful of deceit and a betraier of the citizens Iohn sweareth to be faithfull to the people Iohn contrarie to his oath reuealeth their secrets to the Zelous Iohn stirreth vp the Zelous against the Citizens Eleazar one of the Zelous causeth the Idumaeans to besent for The yeare of the world 4032. after Christs birth 70. The Zealous require helpe from the Idumaeans The nature and manners of the Idumaeans Twentie thousand Idumaeās come to Ierusalem Iesus oration and exhortation to the Idumaeans The disproofe of the Zealous fiction who intended the ouerthrow of the citie and obiected the betraying thereof The yeare of the world 403◅ after Christs birth 70. Peace is better then death Iesus exhorteth the Idumaeans that since they are come they should oppose themselues against the Zealous Iesus requireth the Idumaeans to iudge the differents betweene the Zealous and them The end of Iesus oration to the Idumaeans The yeare of the world 4032. aftter Christs Naiuitie 70. Simons answer to Iesus oration The Idumaeans are displeased because the Citie gates were lockt against them The reproches the Idumeans obiect against the high priests and Citizens The Idumaeans pitch their tabernacles neer the wals A huge storme The Zelous consult to breake open the gates to assaile the watch and let in the Idumaeans The yeere of the world 4032. after Christs birth 70. The watchmen are oppressed with sleepe The Idumaeans by the meanes of the Zelous enter by night The Idumaeans ioyne themselues with the Zelous in the Temple The immanitie of the Idumaeans and Zelous against the Citizens of Ierusalem Ananus and Iesus the high Priests executed Ananus death the first cause of the destruction of the Citie The praise of Ananus the hie priest The yeare of the world 4032. after the birth of Christ. 70. The yeare of the world 4032. after Christs birth 70. The crueltie of the Idumaeans the Zelous Twelue thousand of the nobilitie executed Zacharie condemned to death by the Zelous Seuentie iudges absolue and acquite Zacharie Zacharie slaine in the midst of the temple One of the Zelous discouereth their crueltie and barbarous dealing to the Idumaeans The yeare of the world 4032. after Christs Natiuitie 70. The Idumaeans depart out of Ierusalem Gorions death and Niger Peraita Nigers praiers tooke effect as the end testified The souldiers incite Vespasian to resort to Ierusalem The yeere of the world 4032. after Christs birth 70 Vespasian expecteth victory by the ciuill dissension of his enemies Many citizens to flie the Zealous resorted to Vespasian The Zealous tytannize both ouer the liuing and the dead The yeere of th◅ world 4032. after Christs birth 70. Iohns pride and ambition The greater part of the con trarie faction fall from Iohn The tempest of three miseries assailed Ierusalem at once Of those desperate rebels that kept the Castle of Massada Slaughter and desolation thorow Iurie A Similitude The sugitiue◅ beseech Vespasian to assist the Citie and reserue ◅he rest of the people The ye◅re of the world 4032. after Christs birth 70. The Gadarensian◅ entertain Vespasian with ioy and acclamations Placidus con◅ct with the fugitiues Placidus taketh and burneth Bethenabris Placidus victorie ouer the fugitiues The yeare of the world 4032. after the birth of Christ. 70. Placidus maketh vse o◅ his good fortune against the Iewes Troubles in France Vespasian visiteth all Iudaea Vespasian commeth to Iericho The grea◅ field Two lakes Asphaltite and y e Tiberian lake A large fountaine neere Iericho The yeare of the world 4032. after Christs birth 70. A miracle wrought by Helizaeu◅ Fruitfull and pleasant gardens about Iericho The cause why the ground about Iericho is fruitfull The ayre temperate and warme An admirable propertie of the Asphaltite lake The land of Sodom is neer vnto the lake Asphaltite The yeere of the world 4032. after Christs birth 70. Ter◅ul in Apologet cap. 39. L. Annius taketh Gerasa Vespasian hath tidings of Neroes death Galba Otho Vitell◅ Vespasian de◅erreth his siege at Ierusalem Galba is slaine and Otho gouerneth The ye◅re of the ◅ld 4033. after Christs birth 71. Simon of Gerasa resorteth to the theeues Simon assemble◅ all robbers in the mountainous places The fight betweene Simon the Zealous Eleazar Simōs fellow casteth himselfe headlong into the trench and presently dieth Iames of Idumaea the betraier of his countrey The yeare of th◅ world 4033. after Christs birth 71. Simon beyond all expectation entreth Idumaea without bloudshed Hebron an ancient Citie where Abrahams house was A Turpentine tree that hath continued since the creation of the world Simon spoyled all Idumaea The Zelous take Simons wife Simons immanitie cruelty The Zelous ◅nd backe Simons wife Sedition thorow the whole Romane Empi◅e Vespasian onc◅ more inuadet◅ Iudaea The yeare of the world 4033. after Christs birth 71. Capharis submits to Cerealis Cerealis burneth the ancient Citie of Hebron The Zelous fill the whole Citie with iniquitie The way of flight was quite cut off The discord betweene the Zelous and the Idumaeans The fight of the Zealous with the Idumaeans in the Temple Simon entreth the Citie with a great army The yeare of the world 4033. after the birth of Christ. 71. Simon assaulteth the temple wherin the Zelous kept The office of the priests to sig◅e the beginning of the seuenth day by the sound of a ◅umpet Vitellius incampeth his army in Rome Vespasiā knew both how to gouerne and how to obey The captaines consult with the souldiers openly of a change Vespasians shame◅astnesse and modestie The yeare of the world 4033. after Christs birth 71. The causes that mooued the people to elect Vespasian Emperour The souldiers elect Vespasian Emperour The bounds of Aegypt The length and breadth of Aegypt A most high tower in the Island Pharos giuing light to those that faile three hundreth stounds off Tiberius Alexander gouerneth Alexandria Aegypt The yeare of the world 4033. after Christs birth 71. Vespasian by common voice is created Emperour and crowned Vespasian consulteth with his captains about Iosephs liberty Ioseph discharged out of bonds and rewarded Vespasian bethinketh himselfe to returne to Rome Caecinna perswadeth the souldiers to forsake Vitellius and honour Vespasian The yeere of the world 4033.
after Christs birth 71. Caecinna is apprehended for treason Vespasian honours Caecinna with vnexpected honors is acquâ—…ed of treasoâ—… Sabinus taketh the capitol anâ—… leaueth Vitellius Vitellius slaine The people of Rome proclaime Vespasian Emperour Titusrepaireth to Ierusalem Titus commeth to Caesarea and gethereth his forces there The yeâ—…re of thâ—… world 4034. after Christs birth 72. A three fold sedition in Ierusalem The yeare of the world 4034. after Christs birth 72. The fight betweene Iohn and Eleazar Simon Iohn skirmish in the temple Great slaughter in the temple Iohn assaulted on both sides They of Ierusalem had well nie burnt all their Corne. A wretched calamitie in Ierusalem The yeare of â—…he world 4034. after the 〈◊〉 of Câ—…st 7â—… Lamentation and mouâ—…ng in 〈◊〉 The crueltie of the sedâ—… in Ierâ—…alem Iohn made vse of the wood that was kept for holy vses to make engines of The order of Titus army Tiâ—…us coÌ„meth to Iudaea The yeare of the â—…ld 4034 aftâ—… Câ—… birth 7â—… Titus repaireth to Ierusalem to found the dispositioÌ„s of the people Titus in danger Titus fighteth valiantly with his enemies Titus putteth his enemies to flight and returneth in safetie to his camp Titus campe was 7. stades off the Citie The seditious agree among themselâ—…es The yeare of the world 4034. after Christs birth 72. The citizens assaile the Romans The Iewes driue the Romans froÌ„ their campe The fight of the Iewes with the Romans The Romans are dispersed by the Iewes and driuen to the mountaine Titus valour against the Iewes Feare and trouble among the Romans The Iewes fight in their retreat and are driuen into the valley The yeare of the world 4034. after Christs birth 72. Iohn entreth and seaseth the inward temple and all the furniture therof putteth the Zealous to flight and raiseth a mightie sedition A threefold sedition deuided into two parts Whatsoeuer abouâ—…â—…alem 〈◊〉 hollow or troubled withâ—… vallies is filled vp The alacritie of the souldiers among the Romans contrary to Titus 〈◊〉 The yearâ—… of thâ—… world 4034. after Christs birth 72. The victorie of the Iewes Caesars sharpe Oration to his souldiers The Romane souldiers beseech Titus for their fellowes in armes How and in what places Titus befieged Ierusalem The treble wall of Ierusalem The Castle of Dauid Acra sustaineth the lower part of the Citie The yeere of the world 4034 after Christs birth 7â—… The fountaine Siloa The older wall The second wall The third wall â—…ezetha the fourth hill Agrippas cost in building the wall The third wall had 50. towers Psephina was seuentie cubits hie Herod called three towers by the names of three his most deerest friends The yeare of the world 4034. after the birth of Christ. 72. Hippico 85. cuâ—…its high Phasaelus 90. cubits higâ—… Mariamme a goodly tower 55. cubits high The kings pallace The kings pallace burnt by the theeues and rebels The temple builded vpon a most strong hill All the sacred treasures spent in the building of the temple The yeare of the world 4034 after Christs birth 72. The porches were builded of white marble stone sustained by pillars A peculiar place destinated for women for religion sake Some of the gates were of gold some of siluer and one of Corinthian brasse The sacred sanctuaâ—…ie The yeare of the world 4034. after Christs birth 72. The Babylonian vaile of admirable workmanship The signification of the vaile Three admible works The candlesticke the table and censor The outward court of the temple couered with many plates of gold The priests in the old testament abstained from wine and were sober The hie priests garment The yeere of the world 4034. after Christs birth 72. The precious stones in the high priests garment The description of Antonia Antonia not much vnlike the citie Fifteene thousand follow Simon Simons campe against Iohn The yeere of thâ—… world 4034. after Christs birth 72. The sedition tooke the City and the Romans ouercame tooke the sedition Titus circuring the wall seeketh which way he should attempt his batterie Nicanor is wounded with an arrow in the left shoulder The darts did the Iewes little good because they were not expert in vsing them The yeare of the world 4034. after Christs birth 72. â—…tus comman deth the wall to be battered in three places The seditious forgetting their haâ—…ed and discords ioyne in one The ramme shaketh a corner of a tower Titus putteth the Iewes to flight and driueth them into the Citie Iohn Captaine of the Idumaeans by the shot of an arrow that woundeth him in the brest dieth The yeare of the world 4034. after the birth of Christ. 71. Nicon that is to say Vistor the Romans great ramme The Romans get the first wall The Iewes conflict with the Romans The Iewes boldnesse The custome of the Romans to conquer Longinus breaketh into the midst of the Iewes army and disturbeth it The yeare of the world 4034 after Christs birth 72. Castor a subtill and politique Iewe. Mercie in wars hurtfull Titus taketh the second wall The yeere of thâ—… world 4034. after Christs birth 72. They interpret war like Titus humanity for cowardize The Romans are driuen out by the Iewes The Iewes courage increaseth The people in want and many die for hunger Titus once more getteâ—… the second wal Titus surceasing the siege commaundeth money to be distributed to all his soldiers The yeere of the world 4034. after Christs birth 72. Destinie had decreed that the innocent should perish with the nocent and the citie with the seditious The Romans in their labour are hindred by the Iewes Titus bountie towards the Iewes Iosephs Oration the Iewess Fortune and God for the Romans Famine in the Citie The yeare of the world 4034. after Christs birth 72. The Emperor striueth to bee at peace with the Romans Ioseph tippeth vp the ancient Histories and some â—…aine Nechias a king of Egypt The Hebrewes vnder the tyrannie of Egypt foure hun dreth yeeres The sacred Arke taken away by the Assirians and restored to the Iewes Senacherib king of Assyria The captiuitie of Babylon The destruction of IerusaleÌ„ by the King of Babylon Iosephs bitter inuectiue against them The yeere of the world 4034 after Christs birth 72. The Iewes sins against the lawes The Romans vse the same maner of ouerthrow against the Iewes as the Assyrians did God knoweth when to reuenge The fountains that before time were dâ—…y now flow to Titus God is wont to shew mercie to those who con fesse and be penitent The yeare of the world 4034. after the birth of Christ. 72. Iosephs loue and constancie towards his countrey The people flie with their money A wonderfull famine in the Citie The argument of store of meat A miserable kind of liuing and a spectacle of great compassion The souldiers enter the houses take the meat vnchueÌ„d out of the Citizens mouths The yeare of the world 4034 after Christs birth 72. The honorable and rich are drawne before the tyrants The
dissension betwixt Iohn and Simon was for rule their concord was in wickednesse The poore peoples miserie Titus crucifieth many Iews before the wals The Iewes catried the kinred of those that were fled out of the Citie to the Romans and shewed them the tortures they suffred The yeare of this world 4034. after Christs birth 72. The Iewes both curse Caesar and his father The insolence of Antiochus and the souldiers The Romans in 17. daies build foure huge bulwarks Three valiant Iewes The Romans inuironed with fire lose the mounts they had built The yeere of the world 4034. after Christs birth 72. A most bitter law among the RomaÌ„s against those that forsooke their places Titus accuseth his souldiers of negligence The Iewes retire within the citie Titus consulteth with his captains The yeere of the world 4â—…34 after Christs birth 72. Titus determineth to inclose the Citie with a wall The Romans with ceasles labour build the wall One wall of 39 stounds wherof one containeth eight surlongs or there about The Romans plant their courts of guard in seuerall Castles The houses wayes full of dead men The dead liâ—… vnburied in the streetes The crueltie of the the eues against those that lie a dying The yeare of the world 4034. after Christs birth 72. Thus lifting vp his hand to heauen calleth God to witnes that the fault is not his The Romans shew the Iewes their aboundance of victuals Titus pitying the remainder of the nation laboureth to saue them The blindnesse of the Iewes Simons crueltie against Mat thias and his sonnes Ananus one of the cruellest souldiers about Simon Ananias the Priest with fifteene of the noblest people slaine Iosephs father taken Iudas consulta tion with his companions Iudas with his companions is slaine by Simon The yeare of the world 4034. after the birth of Christ. 72. Ioseph wounded in the hed with a stone and the rumor is spred thorow the citie Ioseph recouereth vpon his wound Many that fled from famine at home mette with more speedy death among the Romans Two thousand Iewes embowelled in one night Titus displeased at this cursed act Auarice is not terrified with any punishment The yeare of the â—…ld 4034 after Christs birth 72. Iohn falleth to sacrilege and taketh away many presents out of the temple Six hundreth thousand dead carcasses cast out of the city Cow dung and durt gathered togither is the Iewes food The yeare of the world 4034. after Christs birth 72. The multitude of carcasses heaped in the citie is hideouâ—… to behold The yeere of the world 4034. after Christs birth 72. The Iewes vpbraided God in that he so long delayed to punish them Iudaea desert and desolate The Iewes and Romans are equally afraid The Romans most of al feare the desperatnes of the Iewes The Iewes with firebrands set vpon the engines but losing their hope returne backe againe The valour violence of the Iewes decreaseth The Iewes retire arguing one another of cowardize The assault of the citie the first day of Iuly The Romans vndermine the wall The yeare of the world 4034. after Christs birth 72. No man dare ascend the wal that Iohn built Titus exhortation to the most valiant strongest The patient minds of the-Iewes their constancie in misfortunes The wrath of God against the Iewes is the Romanes furtherance Titus speaketh of the life to come after a poeticall maner The reward of valiant men The yeere of the world 4034. after Christs birth 72. Sabinus a man of low stature but valiant both in hand and heart Sabinus with cleauen men Approcheth the wall The power of fortune Sabinus with three companions slaine The Romans inuade Antonia A most stout fight about the entrance of the inner Temple The streightnesse of the place was incommodiuâ—… for the fight The yeare of the world 4034. after the birth of Christ. 72. Iulians famous fortitude Iulian running falleth vpon the pauement Iulians death Valiant souldiers among the Iewes Titus willeth Iohn to come out to fight least with him the citie and temple should perish also Iohn raileth against Ioseph The yeare of the world 4034 after Christs birth 72. Iechonias sustained a voluntarie banishment in Babylon The Citie by the ordinance of fate Gods will was to be ouer throwne Iosephs speeches interrupted with sighs Some of the nobilitie amoÌ„g the Iewes escape to the Romans Caesars humanitie towards the Iewes Those Iewes that were sled besought the besieged with 〈◊〉 sighes to submit themselues The temple after the manner of a Castle Titus speaketh to Iohn and his companions The yeare of the world 4034. after Christs birth 72. Titus in despite of the Iewes striueth to saue the temple Titus chose thirtie out of euery hundreth most strong and able men biddeth them charge the besieged Titus beholdeth from a window in Antonia what his souldiers performe The euents of battails are chaunged very shortly The yeâ—…re of the world 4034. after Christs birth 72. Foure mounts raised neere vnto the teÌ„ple The Iewes surprise the Romans horses The fight of the Ieweâ—… and Romans neere vnto the mouÌ„t â—…lcon Pedanius a strong and expert horsman The captiue punished The Iewes burnt y e porches of the temple The Iewes are too slacke in putting out the fire Ionathan prouoketh the stoutest RomaÌ„ to a single coÌ„bate The yeere of the world 4034. after Christs birth 72. Pudens fighting with Ionathan is slaine by him Priscus the Ceâ—…urion killeth Ionathan with an arrow The Iewes fill the voide part of the East porch with drie wood sulphure and bitumen The Romans calamitie in the fire Caesar hath compassion of the Romans that were in the fire Longus killeth himselfe Lucius dieth but Artorius saueth himself by a stratagem The porch of the Temple fired The yeâ—…re of the world 4034. after Christs birth 72. The intestino warres of the Iewes that were welnie famished with hunger The Iews eate their owne girdles shoes the leather of their Targets old â—…ay The â—…thers speach before shee slew her sonne The seditious challengâ—… the meate which the desolate mother had dressed The calamitie recounted to the Romans The yeare of the world 4034. after the birth of Christ. 72. 4. Reg 6. Ant. lib. 9. cap. 4. The Iewes ouercome the Romans and â—…eaze their ensignes Two of Simons guard reuolt from him Titus promise restraineth his wrath None of the sewes goeth about to extinguish the fire Titus calleth the chieftainâ—… before him The yeare of the world 4034. after Christs birth 72. Titus counsail as concerning the temple Titus with his chosen horsmeÌ„ commeth to rescue the Romans The temple was burnt by the Romans the tenth of the moneth of August on which day before time it was burned by the king of Babylon A soldier contrarie to Caesars will burned the teÌ„ple The burning of the temple Great slaughter in the temple The yeere of the world 403â—… after Christs birth 72. Titus striueth to saue the inward temple How many yeeres
flieth with his wife into Cilicia Epiphanes flieth to Vologesus the king of Parthia Antiochus taken The yeare of the world 4037. after Christs birth 75. Antiochus reconciled to Caesar. The Alans enter Media to spoile the same Armenia wasted The yeare of the world 4038. after Christs birth 76 The time among the Iewes which was most fruitful in all manner of impiety Iohn Giscala The yeere of the world 4038. after Christs birth 76. Simon sonne of Giora The Idumaeans The Zealous The end of the Iewes answerable to their liues Silua the captaine of the Romans besiegeth Massada The scituation of Massada The iourney by the rock called the Snake The top more fruitfull and fatter soile the the plaine Herods pallace The yeere of the world 4038. after Christs birth 76. A â—…ower to the Westside Great store of prouision in the Castle Fruit for a hundreth yeeres kept vncorrupt Herode suspecting a double perill builded this place for a refuge There was but one place about Massada to raise a mount to batter one The Citie battered with a large Ramme and by Siluas appointment Firebrands daâ—…â—…ed against the walâ—… The North wind diuerting the flame turneth it vpon the Romanâ—… The yeare of the world 4038. after Christs birth 76. Eleazars Oration to his companions Eleazar conteâ—… Gods wrâ—…t â—…o bee kâ—…led against tâ—…e people The punish 〈◊〉 â—…ese 〈◊〉 which 〈◊〉 â—…es â—…n 〈◊〉 attempâ—… agâ—…inst the â—…es 〈◊〉 graue 〈◊〉 â—…en lâ—… 〈◊〉 maintained Eleazars Oraâ—…n as touchâ—…g the immor talitie of the soule The yeare of the world 4038. after Christs birth 76. A soule tied in a mortal body The power of the soule Sleepe the argument of the immortalniâ—… of the soule The professors of wisedome among the indians burne themselues An exhortation to contemn death drawne from the time and place Example taken from the Iews that were staine in Caesâ—…a The Calamitie of the Iewes in Scithopoliâ—… The yeare of the world 4038. after Christs birth 76. Eighteen thousand Iews slain in Syria and threescore thousand in Aegypt The calamitie of those Iewes who were taken by the Romans Ierusalem the Metropolitane citie razed froÌ„ the foundations We are borne to die and the most strongest cannot auoid the same Eleazar telleth the Iewes of the Romans tyrannie It is a happines among the Iewes to die free The yeare of the world 4â—…38 after Christs birth 76. The Iewes gathering all their goods togither cast theÌ„ into the fire Ten chosen by lot to kill the rest of the Iewes The Romans expect the fight The Romans admire at the Iewes fortitude and obstinate contempt of death The murtherers authors of new calamitie The Iewes assemble and consult about the murtherers The yeere of the world 4038. after Christs birth 76. Diuers sorts of torments and tortures inflicted on them who reâ—…use Caesars soueraintie Onias by Ptoâ—…es consent buildeth a citie and temple in Egypt Onias temple built in Egypt Lupus shutteth the Iewes out of the temple The yeare of the world 4038. after Christs birth 76 A part of Ionathans companions were taken and slaine the rest kept captiue aliue and brought to Catullus Three thousand Iewes slaine by Catullus Ioseph by Catullus perswasion is accused by Ionathas Ionathas being first beaten is burnt aliue The conclusion of the seuen bookes of the warres of the Iewes The historie of the antiquitie containeth the euents of fiue thousand yeers The causes that moued him to write this book All things among the Greekes are moderne but such things as were done among the Egyp tians Chaldies and Phaenicians are of happie memorie and venerable antiquitie Innumerable corruptions inuaded Greece The Phoenicians and Cadmus the first inuentors of letters Among the Greekes there is not any writing more ancient then Homers poem Thucidides writ a most exact historie of his time The causes of discord among the Iewes Another cause of their discord recorded by the Graecian Historiographers The signe of a true historie A custome which the priests obserued The priests amongst the Iewes are euerie one registred with the name of their fathers and this custome hath continued 2000 yeers Two and twentie bookes of holy writ The Iewes and Greeks are compared together Some others haue written of the wars of the Iewes Ioseph was present in all the wars of the Iewes Ioseph did write the historie of the Iewes wars being at Rome Ioseph sold his bookes to many Some do derogate from Iosephs historie Two things which Ioseph entendeth The Iewes careto bring vp their â—…heildreÌ„ The ancient Iewes had no need to trafficke with the Graecians The Romans were lately knowne to the Greekes Certaine Historiographers report Spaine to be onely one citie Arguments to proue the Iewes of more antiquitie then the Greeks Manethon an Egyptian writer Saltis subdued the Egyptians Kings shepheards Sethosis king of Egypt made his brother Ar mais Gouernour of his Countrie Where upon Egypt tooke his name Manethon sheweth the Iewes comming into Egypt and their departure Salomon built a â—…emple in 〈◊〉 143. yeeres and eight months before the Tyrians builded Carthage The friendship of the Tyrian king and oâ—… king Salomon Problemes of Hiramus and Salomon The testimony of Menander the Ephesian The Genealogie of king Hiramus Carthage built in Affricke by Dido Pigmalions sister Berosus the Historiographer a Chaldean Nabulassarus father to Nabuchodonosor the king of Babylon and Chaldea Nabuchodonosor conquered the rebels Nabuchodonosor succeedeth in his fathers kingdome Nabuchodonosor builded a pallace Semiramis did not build Babylon The king of Babylon excelled Hercules in strength and noble valorous deeds The wals of Babylon built of bricke and bytumen Cyrus expelled Nabodâ—…us from Babylon The testimony of the Phoenicians touching the Iewes Antiquitie Nabuchodonozor besieged Tyre The Chaldaeis and Tyrians agree with the Iewes historie Hermippus writings and testimony of Pythagoras Theophrastus Corban the gift of God Herodotus the Halicarnassian touching the Iewes circumcision Chaerilus an ancient Poet his testimonie of the Iewes Asphaltites the lake The testimony of Clearchus disciple of Aristotle touching the Iewes Hecataeus Abderita brought vp with king Alexander A thousand fiue hundreth priests receiue the Iewes tenths The Iewes constancy against Alexander The largnes of Iurie Fiftie stounds are almost sixe Germaine miles The Priests do dwell in the Temple and drink no wine Agatarchides his testimonie of the Iewes The Iewes Sabaoth Why certaine writers omit to speake of the Iewes The last part against certain detractions â—…aunders The cause of malice betweene the Egyptians and Iewes The Egyptians Idolatrie Manethon an Egyption Historiographer Manethons fabulous reports of the Egyptian Lepers Osarsiphus captâ—…ine of Auaâ—…is The warre of the banished against the Aegyptians The Aegyptian king fled into Aethiopia and was by the Aethiopian king courteously entertained Osarsiphus was afterwards called Moses Manethons lies are confuted Manethons words repeated A conâ—…utation of Manethons words alleadged The Epiloge that the Iewet came not of the Egyptians An answere vnto Manethous slanders touching
who was confirmed in the kingdome by his fathers testament yet would he not giue eare thereunto But Antipas no sooner arriued in Rome but all his kinsfolke reuolted from Archelaus vnto him not so much for the loue they bare him as for the hatred they had conceiued against Archelaus and aboue all for the desire they had to recouer their libertie and to draw themselues vnder a Roman gouernour For they thought that if there were any contradiction that Antipas for whom they indeuoured to procure the roialtie should be more profitable vnto them then Archelaus Sabinus also by his letters accused Archelaus to Caesar But Archelaus by Ptolomey exhibited vnto Caesar a supplication containing his right and title to the kingdome his fathers testament and the account of the money which Herode his father had sealed vp togither with his ring and expected the issue But when he had read these letters and those which Varus and Sabinus had sent him and vnderstood what summes of money he had left and what the annuall reuenue was and how Antipas challenged the kingdome and appropriated it to himselfe according as his letters made mention he assembled all his friends to haue their aduise thereupon Amongst them was Caius the sonne of Agrippa and his daughter Iulia adopted by him whom he caused to sit in the chiefest place which done he commanded the assistants to speake what they would touching this matter At that time Antipater Salomes sonne a man verie eloquent and a great aduersarie to Archelaus spake first saying that it was a mockerie for him at that time to speake of the kingdome â—…nsidering that before Caesar had granted it him he had alreadie seazed the forces of the state when as vpon a festiuall day he had slaine so many who although they had deserued that punishment yet ought the iustice thereof to haue been reserued to a lawfull power and not to haue bin vsurped by him either being king with Caesars preiudice whose authoritie he had contempned or by being a priuate man which was a greater ouersight For which cause he vndeseruedly at this time hoped for his approbation whom already as much as in him lay he had depriued of the title and authoritie of his allowance Moreouer he obiected against him that of his owne authoritie he had chaunged certaine chieftaines of the armie and that he had seated himselfe in the royall throne and like a king had determined certaine causes and had granted certaine demaunds of the people finally that he had left nothing vndone which he might haue performed had Caesar confirmed his title He alledged also that they who were inclosed in the Hippodrome were dismissed by him and diuers other acts partly true partly probable in regard of the ambition of young men who desirous to gouerne do ordinarily commit such things besides this his neglect in mourning for his father and withall his reare banquets all night long at that verie time his father died whereat the people began to mutinie seeing the smal regard he had of his fathers death from whom he had receiued so great goods and honours How all the day long he made a shew of his sorrow and teares in his pauilion but all the night tooke pleasures like a king and being such if Caesar should grant him the kingdome he would behaue himselfe no lesse vnkindly towards him then he had done towards his most kind father That it was no lesse then a hainous crime in him to delite himselfe with songs and daunces at his fathers death as if he had beene his enemie That he now came to Caesars presence to the intent to obtaine the kingdome by his consent whereas alreadie he had behaued himselfe no otherwise then if he had alreadie beene established king by his authoritie But most of all he exaggerated the slaughter he had committed in the temple and the impietie perpetrated so neere to the feast of Easter at which time diuers both straungers and citizens had beene slaughtered after the manner of sacrifices and the temple filled with carcasses not by a straunger but by him who vnder the colour of religion desireth the gouernment of the kingdome to the end he might satisfie the vniustice of his nature in exercising each way his tyranny toward all men for which cause his father neuer thought nor euer dreampt to substitute him king in his place For he knew both his life and disposition and by his former testament and that of greatest force had ordained his aduersarie Antipater to be king For he had beene allotted the kingdome by his father not when his mind was dead before his bodie but when both his iudgement was sound and his bodie in health Yea although at that time Archelaus father had such a conceit of him as in his latter testament and bequest he pretendeth yet that he had alreadie declared what kind of king he was likely to be who contemned Caesars authoritie in confirming the kingdome and being as yet a priuate man doubted not to murther the citizens in the temple This said Antipater to giue greater credit to his words bringing diuers of his kindred as witnesses of that he had said ended his Oration Whereupon Nicholas arose and alledged in Archelaus behalfe as touching the slaughter that it was to be imputed to their impietie who could not be restrained from their tumults and vprores before Archelaus was enforced to appease them by force alledging that they were so much the more guiltie for that they had not onely exercised their malice but also had enforced others to attempt so hainous a reuenge against them for their insolencie seemed in appearance to concerne Archelaus yet in a sort their contumacie pertianed to Caesars iniurie For those that had beene sent by him to appease and represse their sedition were against all law and right charged and slaine by them without respect of God or regard of the solemne feast whose defence Antipater was not ashamed of without respect of equitie so that he might satisfie that hatred which he bare vnto Archelaus That therefore it was their fault who first of all abstained not from iniurie but whetted those swords which were drawen in maintenance of the peace against their owne bosomes He enforced all other things also whereof they had accused Archelaus against themselues saying that none of these things were done without their consents and that the offence was not so grieuous as they intended it should be esteemed to the end they might discredit Archelaus So great a desire was in them to hurt their kinsman a man both well respected and affected by his father as also kind and officious towards them in all things that concerned them As for the testament that it was made by the king when he was in perfect estate of minde and bodie and of greater force then the former because the authoritie and confirmation thereof was ascribed to Caesar the soueraigne of the world Further that Caesar would
not imitate them in that wrong they did vnto Herode who being during his life time bountifully graced by him by many benefits do now after his death go about to violate his last and truest testament 〈◊〉 that rather like a friend and confederate he would confirme his will who like his faithfull and sworne welwiller had committed all things to his trust For that there must needs be a great difference betweene their malice and Caesars vertue and faith which was renowmed thorow the whole world For which cause he would not iudge his decree to be inconsiderately past who left his succession to his well deseruing sonne and referred all things to his trust For that it was vnlikely that he should erre in the choise of his successor who had so discreetly submitted all things to Caesars iudgement After this manner Nicholas also finished his discourse Hereupon Caesar courteously raised Archelaus who lay prostrate and humbled before his feet telling him that he was most worthie to be king by giuing an apparant testimony that he was constant in his resolutions pretending that he would do nothing but that which should be answerable to Herodes testament and Archelaus profit and seeing the young man was confirmed in some good hope with this his promise he determined nothing more for that time but dismissing the councell he debated with himselfe whether he should ratifie the kingdome to Archelaus onely or deuide it amongst Herodes kinred especially since all men had need of his assistance CHAP. XII The Iewes mutinie against Sabinus and how Varus punisheth the authors of the sedition BVt before Caesar had determined any thing certainly in this behalfe Marthalce Archelaus mother died of a sicknes Varus the presideÌ„t of the Iews in Syria had sent letters which certified the emperor of the rebellioÌ„ of the Iewes For after Archelaus departure al the natioÌ„ was in an vprore To pacifie which Varus resorted thither punished the authors of the same after he had in this sort appeased all things he returned to Antioch leauing a regimeÌ„t of soldiers in Ierusalem to restraine the factious invocations amongst the Iewes yet preuailed he nothing by this his pollicy For as soone as Varus was departed Sabinus who inteÌ„ded Caesars affaires remaining in that place grieuously burthened the Iews trusting to that power that was left him supposing that he was alreadie enabled to withstand the multitude For he armed diuers souldiers and made vse of them to oppresse the Iewes and to prouoke them to sedition For he enforced himselfe to surprise their fortresses and forcibly to make search after the kings treasures for his priuate lucre and couetousnes sake When as therefore the feast of Whitsontide was come which is one of our festiuals diuers thousands from all parts repaired to Ierusalem not onely for religion sake but also for the despite and hatred they had conceiued against those violences and iniuries which Sabinus had offered them And not onely were those of Iudaea grieuously offended but diuers also resorted out of Galilee and Idumaea from Iericho and the Cities scituate on the other side of Iordan desiring all of them to be reuenged on Sabinus And deuiding their campe into three bands after this manner the one part of them tooke vp the Hippodrome and of the other two the one seazed the southerne quarter of the temple and the other the easterne and the third which was in the Hippodrome were planted to the westward where the kings pallace stood and thus prepared they al things that were necessarie to set vpon the Romans whom they had besieged on all sides At that time Sabinus fearing their number and resolution who were resolued either to die or to ouercome sent present letters vnto Varus requiring him with all expedition to send him a supply because the regiment that was left by him was in great daunger and must needs vtterly perish without his speedie rescous as for himselfe he withdrew into the tower and dungeon of the castle Phasaelus which was a fortresse which was builded and so called in honour of Herodes brother who was slaine by the Parthians and from the top thereof made a signe to the Romanes that they should sally out vpon the Iewes being afraid to trust himselfe to his owne friends and supposing that the rest ought to expose their liues to daunger in maintenance of his seruice The Romans hauing made this sally there arose a desperate skirmish wherein the Romanes diuers waies had the vpper hand yet were not the Iewes any waies discomforted notwithstanding they had lost many men but wheeling about so long till at last they seazed the outward galleries and those that encompassed the temple and in that place there was a hot assault for they flung downe stones with their hands and slings and there were certaine archers mixed amongst them who in that they had recouered a place of aduantage grieuously gauled the Romans which were below in that they had no meanes to auoid their shot but were in such sort exposed therunto as their enemies had the better And with this disaduantage fought the Romans a long time till at length sore aggrieued at this their present indignitie they secretly fired the galleries and porches without any discâ—…uery of those that were therein which fire brought thither by many and fedde with such matter as would speedily flame incontinently tooke holde of the roofe because the roofe was couered with pitch and waxe and guilded vpon the waxe so that these great and excellent buildings were burnt downe to nothing in a moment and they that were resorted thither were all of them consumed before they were aware For some of them fell with the roofe of the Galleries othersome shot at and slaine by those that stood round abouts othersome despairing of their liues and amazed at the mischiefe either cast themselues into the fire or slew themselues with their one swords and all those that retired vnder hope to saue themselues by that way they ascended were encountred by the Romans who slew them all in that they were discouraged and disarmed though furiously desperate so that no one of them that ascended the porches escaped with life Afterwards the Romans thrusting forward one another by those waies where the fire was aslaked entred the treasure house where the sacred money was kept by which meanes a great part thereof was stolne away by the souldiers and Sabinus to all mens knowledge carried away foure hundreth talents But the Iewes being afflicted with a double calamitie first of all with the losse of their friends in that fight and lastly with the spoile of the treasurie yet assembled they a troupe of the most valiantest souldiers and besieged the pallace threatning to burne the same with Sabinus and all other the Romans that were therein except they speedily departed and in so doing they promised both them and Sabinus all assurance and securitie whereby it came to passe that
a stratageme The yeare of the world 2525. before Christs birth 1439. Hedio Ruffinus ch 6. al 3. The Israelites omit warre Iudg. 19. The historie of the Leuites wife The yeare of the world 2526. before Christs birth 1438. Thirtie stadia are foure Italian miles Two Italian miles a halfe The horrible wickednes of the Gabeonites The yeare of the world 2526. before Christs Natiuitie 1438. The Leuite deuideth the bodie of his wife into 12. parts and sent them to the 12. tribes Iudg. 20. The Israelites send Embassa. dours to the Gabeonites to require those at their hands that had committed the rape They denie to yeeld theÌ„ vp hereupon the Israelites make an oth neuer to match their daughters with any one of theÌ„ tribe of Beniamin and they leuy and lead out against theÌ„ an army of foure hundreth thousand men Twenty two thousand Israelites slain in battell Eighteen thousand Israelites more slaine The Israelites place one half of their battell in ambush and as if they fought with disaduantage they retired by little and little The yeare of the world 2526. before Christes Natiuity 1438. Fiue and twentie thousand Beniamites slaine onely sixe hundreth escapealiue labes other Cities of the Beniamites burned Iud. 21. The Israelites reuoke the sixe hundreth that were fled The Israelites gaue the Beniamites the foure hundreth virgins of labes in mariage When how an oth ought to be kept The Beniamites are permitted to rauish them wiues The yeare of the world 2526. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 1438. Hedio Rufsinus chap. 7. al. 4. Iudg. 18. The tribe of Dan oppressed by the Chanaanites They of Dan seeke out a place to inhabite Iudg. 3. The Israelites oppressed by Schisar Ibidem Cenizus or as the holy scripture speakes his sonne Athniel raigned eight yeares The yeare of the world 2526 before Christs birth 1438. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 8. Iudg. 3. Eglon king of the Moabites coÌ„quereth the Israelites The yeare of the world 2534. before Christs birth 1430. Iodes or Ehud insinuateth himselfe into Eglons familiaritie Iodes killeth Eglon. The Moabites put to flight slaine by the Israelites The yeare of the world 2614. before the birth of Christ. 1350. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 9. Iudg. 4. Iabin king of the Chanaanites subdueth the Israelites The yeare of the world 2614. before Christs birth 1350. Sylares or Sylara the captain of the host Debora the Prophetesse Barac appointed Emperour against the enemy Debora and Barac charge the enemy Sisara slaine with his host Iael killeth Sysara with an yron naile Barac gouerned the Israelites 40. years The yeare of the world 2654. before Christs birth 1310. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 10. Iudg. 6. The Madianites confederate with the Amelechites ouercome the Israelites in a great battell The yeare of the world 2654. before Christs Natiuitie 1310. God commandeth Gedeon to deliuer the Israelites from the Madianites Iudg. 7. God commandeth Gedeon to choose a few men The victorie is to be attributed to God Gedeon repaireth to the enemies tents and by them in confirmed by a dreame Gedeon with three huÌ„dreth attempteth the fight The yeare of the world 2054. before Christ Natiuitie 1310. The Madianites and their confederates kill one another The Israelites pursue their enemies and kill Oreb and Zeb Iudg. 8. Gedeon taketh Zeeb and Ezarbon One hundreth and twentie thousand Madianites with their confederates slaine The yeare of the world 2292. before Christs natiuitie 1270. Gedeon raigned 40. yeares Hedio Ruffinus cap. 1. Iudg. 69. Abimelech killeth 69. of his brethren Iothan by an allusion vpbraideth the Sichemites of their ingratitude towards Gedeon The counsaile of the trees in choice of a king The yeare of the world 1694. before Christes Natiuity 1270. The Sichemites banish Abimelech Abimelechs practise against the Sichemits Gaal put to flight by Abimelech is banished out of Sichem Sichem takeÌ„ and sacked and rased to the ground The Sichemites flying are burned vpoÌ„ a rocke The yeare of the world 2694. before Christis birth 1270. Abimelech taketh Tebeâ—… A woman woudeth Abimelech and his squier killeth him Hedio Ruffinus chap. 12. al. 19. Iudg. 10. The yeare of the world 2697. before Christs birth 1267. Thola raigned 23. yeares After him lair 22. yeares The yeare of the world 2719. before the birth of Christ. 1245. The Israelites oppressed by the Ammonites and Palestines The yeare of the world 2742 be Christs birth 1222. Ieptha is created the Iudge of Israel The yeare of the world 2760 before Christs birth 1204. Ieptha maketh a vow He ouercommeth the Ammonites The yeare of the world 2760. before Christs Natiuitie 1204. Ieptha sacrificeth his daughter The Ephaimites are incensed against Ieptha Iud. 12. Almost fortie thousand of the Ephraimites slaine Ieptha dieth Apsan was for seuen yeares space the Iudge in Israel Elon raigned ten yeares The yeare of the world 27â—…3 before Christs natiuitie 1191. Abdon Iudge The Israelites are ouercome by the Palestines Hedio Ruffinus cap. 13. al. 10. The yeare of the world 2783. before Christs birth 1181. The Angell foretelleth Sampsons birth The yeare of the world 2783. before the Natiuitie of Christ. 1181. The Angel appeareth once more vnto Manoach Sampsons birth Iudg. 14. Sampsons teareth a lion in pieces with his hands Sampson marrieth one of the daughters of the Palestines Sampson propoundeth a riddle to the Thamnites The yeare of the world 2791. before Christs birth 1173. Sampsons wife discouereth the riddle to the Thamnites Sampson killeth certaine Ascalonites his wife marieth with an other Iudg. 15. Sampson burneth the Palestines fruit Sampson is deliuered to the Palestines Sampson with the lawbone of an Asse killeth a thousand men Sampson by his praiers causeth a fountain to breake out of a rocke Sampson beareth away the gates of Gaza The yeare of the world 2791. before Christs Natiuitie 1171. Dalila the strumpet soundeth Sampson to finde our wherein his strength consisted and is dcluded Sampson discouereth to Dalila wherin his strength consisted his eies are pulled out and he is led away prisoner The yeare of the world 2811. before Christs birth 1153. Sampson with three thousand Palestines is slaine Sampson ruled twenty yeares Ruth 1. Hedio Ruffinus chap. 14. A famine in the daies of Eli. The yeare of the world 2811. before Christes Natiuity 1153. Naomi after the decease of her husband sonnes departeth with Ruth into her owne countrey Ruth goeth into Bethleem Ruth 2. Boos friend to Naomi and Ruth Ruth 3. Ruth by her mother in laws perswasion lieth at Boos feete Ruth 4. Boos exhorteth his kinsman to marry Ruth The yeare of the world 28â—…1 before the Natiuitie of Christ. 1153. Boos begetteth Obed Dauids grandfather vpon Ruth 1 King 2. Ophni and Phinees the wicked sonnes 〈◊〉 Eli the high Priest Hedio Ruffinus chap. 15. al. 12. Anna the wife of Elcana requireth a son at Gods hands The yeare of the world 2818. before Christs birth 1146. Anna bare